which_o space_n of_o time_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v consummate_v of_o which_o the_o angel_n so_o special_o propehsy_v week_n be_v also_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o year_n not_o day_n so_o that_o every_o week_n make_v seven_o ordinary_a year_n so_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v gen._n 29._o 47._o levit._fw-la 25._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v by_o interpreter_n general_o and_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n in_o the_o space_n of_o which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v work_v wonderful_a thing_n which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n recite_v here_o particular_o montac_n appar_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a for_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophet_n this_o be_v cease_v there_o be_v now_o no_o vision_n nor_o prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o twice_o here_o 25._o &_o 26._o verse_n messiah_n come_v a_o mere_a proper_a name_n hence_o make_v famous_a john_n 1._o 41._o &_o 4._o 25._o broughton_n on_o dan._n 9_o 25._o some_o heretic_n oppose_v christ_n deity_n symmon_n arius_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la more_o fit_o semisathanas_n hold_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o do_v ebion_n he_o be_v homo_fw-la verus_fw-la but_o not_o homo_fw-la merus_fw-la augustine_n on_o 1_o john_n 1_o a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v true_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o true_o man_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v servetus_n a_o spaniard_n burn_v at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v work_v a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o nothing_o will_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n 2._o if_o we_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v forbear_v what_o the_o word_n forbid_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o word_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o have_v least_o of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n some_o heretic_n oppose_v christ_n manhood_n 1._o the_o marcionite_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o true_a substance_n but_o only_o 16._o the_o semblance_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n allege_v phil._n 2._o 7._o but_o there_o a_o true_a not_o counterfeit_a likeness_n be_v understand_v even_o as_o one_o man_n be_v like_o another_o and_o rom._n 8._o 3._o similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o flesh_n but_o to_o sinful_a flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o mutation_n as_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2._o 19_o nor_o by_o confusion_n by_o mingle_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n together_o but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o his_o divine_a nature_n second_o the_o manichee_n which_o say_v he_o have_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n itself_o three_o the_o valentinian_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o mary_n but_o only_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o channel_n four_o apollinaris_n confess_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o but_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o 1._o that_o this_o deity_n be_v in_o stae_v of_o his_o soul._n see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v redeem_v and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n sin_n special_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n what_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v he_o do_v not_o redeem_v five_o the_o ubiquitaries_n will_v have_v his_o manhood_n every_o where_o and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o his_o manhood_n each_o nature_n retain_v their_o several_a essential_a property_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o the_o papist_n also_o offer_v indignity_n to_o christ_n manhood_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o 6._o other_o hold_v his_o body_n impassable_a his_o body_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o our_o stock_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 16_o 17._o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 7._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o 1._o rabbin_n say_v in_o regio_fw-la messiae_n nihil_fw-la mundanum_fw-la aut_fw-la carnale_a by_o those_o argument_n john_n 5._o 30._o act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o rom._n 16._o 26._o one_o say_v many_o jew_n have_v be_v convince_v so_o you_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v uno_fw-la make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o that_o both_o nature_n concur_v 8._o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o one_o individual_a subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n and_o suffering_n proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_o affirm_v if_o both_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v not_o conjoin_v in_o one_o person_n the_o action_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n if_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o do_v not_o constitute_v one_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o that_o frail_a nature_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o be_v but_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o personal_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o so_o close_a and_o near_o a_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n may_v redeem_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v into_o that_o which_o the_o humanity_n do_v and_o suffer_v because_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a union_n betwixt_o they_o union_n ordinary_o and_o in_o thing_n natural_a be_v the_o join_v together_o of_o two_o thing_n by_o one_o common_a bond_n but_o this_o union_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v unite_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o other_o after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a whatsoever_o there_o have_v be_v many_o similitude_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v become_v union_n man_n from_o iron_z thorough_o fire_v there_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n too_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v one_o person_n of_o the_o scion_n ingraff_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o ring_n of_o a_o planet_n in_o its_o orb_n all_o which_o may_v something_o illustrate_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o dissimilitude_n as_o similitude_n in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v these_o rule_n which_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v first_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o not_o alius_fw-la deify_v &_o alius_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n 1201._o yet_o not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o mystical_a union_n second_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o 1_o john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o
real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 4._o because_o there_o be_v real_a effectual_a comfort_n and_o grace_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o rom._n 6._o 4._o phil._n 3._o 10._o second_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a union_n 1._o because_o the_o union_n be_v mystical_a not_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o person_n our_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o a_o personal_a union_n we_o make_v not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o body_n natural_a but_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2._o those_o that_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o person_n make_v the_o mystical_a union_n high_o than_o the_o personal_a the_o personal_a union_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n make_v the_o man_n god_n object_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o apply_v that_o to_o union_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o communion_n communion_n be_v the_o common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o part_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n be_v christ_n sin_v mystical_a the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o col._n 2._o 6._o compare_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n we_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o in_o we_o spiritual_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n wrought_v in_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v 20._o 1._o real_a though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o notional_a nor_o moral_a as_o betwixt_o friend_n 2._o mutual_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o total_a whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v he_o psal._n 45._o 10._o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n drink_v his_o blood_n 3._o spiritual_a christ_n spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o 4._o operative_a where_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v cross_n 5._o intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o cant._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v my_o vineyard_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o 6._o strong_a and_o inseparable_a death_n dissolve_v marriage_n not_o this_o union_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o it_o bring_v we_o near_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 5._o 30_o 32._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o preach_n begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n mat._n 4._o 17._o then_o go_v to_o that_o of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matth_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o last_o to_o his_o union_n with_o the_o saint_n fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o mystical_a union_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o creature_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o three_o distinct_a person_n make_v but_o one_o 16._o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 2._o wherein_o two_o distinct_a nature_n make_v one_o particular_a person_n so_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 3._o when_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v one_o church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o i_o be_o unite_v to_o christ._n i_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n two_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n he_o 1._o help_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o darling_n sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o 2._o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v thy_o secret_a spiritual_a sin_n the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n may_v keep_v under_o gross_a sin_n but_o what_o power_n have_v you_o to_o subdue_v contempt_n of_o god_n impenitency_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n envy_n second_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o in_o transform_v the_o outward_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n 2._o he_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n 3._o lay_v out_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o nehemiah_n esther_n benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1._o reconciliation_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o enemy_n luk._n 2._o 14._o 2._o union_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n christ_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o christ_n relation_n john_n 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o give_v boldness_n and_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o promise_v come_v to_o be_v you_o by_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o you_o in_o he_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o a_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n beside_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o we_o be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o present_v your_o service_n but_o person_n exod._n 12._o 29._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 28._o eph._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o end_n or_o intendment_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o christ._n soul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hand_n union_n with_o the_o head_n be_v all_o live_a operation_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n he_o the_o stock_n we_o the_o branch_n he_o the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n he_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o we_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o he_o a_o bearing_z fruit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o for_o privilege_n from_o he_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n victory_n grace_n inheritance_n direction_n to_o preserve_v our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o the_o indwelling_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o &_o 4_o 13._o and_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o 1._o do_v not_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4_o 23._o delicatare_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tert._n if_o he_o counsel_v rebel_v not_o 2._o maintain_v thy_o faith_n believe_v strong_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o spirit_n come_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o go_n 3._o use_v the_o
vine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o well_o he_o go_v from_o jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a he_o do_v sleep_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n 6._o he_o have_v likewise_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o death_n he_o sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o testify_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o angry_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v joy_n luk._n 10._o 21._o anger_n mark_v 10._o 14._o grief_n mat._n 26._o 38._o love_n mark_v 10._o 21._o joh._n 11._o 5_o 13._o zeal_n joh._n 2._o 17._o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v man._n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n iâ—sus_n 1._o and_o st_n john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o make_v concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o suffer_v 5._o for_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v inâ—â—â—cted_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shalâ—_n die_v man_n nature_n have_v sin_v man_n nature_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o by_o a_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o so_o death_n so_o by_o a_o man_n may_v come_v righteousness_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o godhead_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o excellent_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v or_o bear_v any_o punishment_n any_o evil_a any_o misery_n without_o which_o yet_o man_v sin_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v therefore_o do_v the_o godhead_n clothe_v itself_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o high_a and_o superexcellent_a nature_n the_o manhood_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v and_o to_o deserve_v by_o suffer_v the_o godhead_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v wherefore_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o borrow_v weakness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o manhood_n and_o to_o lend_v power_n to_o it_o that_o that_o great_a work_n may_v be_v do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o exceed_v great_a weakness_n and_o exceed_v great_a power_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o have_v offend_v rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n gen._n â—_o 24._o see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sâ—â—_n there_o must_v be_v active_a obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o titus_n 3._o 4._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v honour_v and_o dignify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o so_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a grace_n to_o that_o frail_a and_o feeble_a nature_n which_o come_v of_o the_o dust_n by_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o workmanship_n and_o head_n over_o all_o therefore_o have_v he_o attain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o nature_n a_o woman_n of_o some_o place_n be_v dignify_v by_o matrimony_n with_o a_o king_n above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v her_o superior_n before_o so_o that_o now_o of_o all_o nature_n next_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n by_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v become_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a nature_n so_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o height_n and_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n have_v thus_o glorify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n three_o this_o be_v do_v to_o foil_v crush_v and_o confound_v satan_n so_o much_o the_o more_o abraham_n in_o cause_v that_o nature_n which_o he_o envy_v supplant_v and_o pollute_v to_o become_v so_o pure_a perfect_a and_o glorious_a and_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o open_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v satan_n in_o his_o envy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o do_v so_o very_a much_o against_o he_o by_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n before_o the_o second_o adam_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o glory_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o first_o adam_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a consolation_n and_o assurance_n 18._o that_o we_o may_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o merciful_a high-priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v temptation_n he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n 15._o that_o by_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v endure_v any_o misery_n himself_o be_v make_v more_o tender_a in_o compassion_n and_o more_o able_a in_o knowledge_n to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o must_v after_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o affliction_n he_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n we_o can_v bring_v no_o misery_n to_o he_o but_o what_o himself_o bear_v or_o the_o like_a so_o now_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v he_o most_o pitiful_a to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v most_o afflict_a you_o see_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v wonderful_o miraculous_a above_o 23._o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a custom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o copulation_n as_o other_o person_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n mary_n descend_v by_o direct_a line_n 11._o from_o david_n and_o abraham_n a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a maiden_n who_o no_o man_n regard_v because_o she_o be_v poor_a she_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v on_o she_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n in_o her_o womb_n of_o her_o substance_n as_o you_o have_v the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n in_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o mary_n in_o luke_n 1._o 35._o this_o be_v so_o do_v be_v 1._o say_v some_o of_o our_o divine_n to_o free_v the_o
i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o make_v other_o intercessor_n 2._o in_o make_v each_o man_n his_o own_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o in_o feign_v a_o purgatory_n three_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n 1._o in_o draw_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o in_o make_v they_o content_a with_o lip-labour_n in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n 3._o in_o mock_v they_o with_o counterfeit_a confession_n purgatory_n 4._o in_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 5._o in_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v pardon_v without_o either_o confession_n or_o contrition_n there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o advance_v antichrist_n first_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o superstition_n some_o conceive_v that_o course_n be_v take_v here_o former_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cringe_v and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n second_o by_o publish_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o refine_a doctrine_n conditional_a decree_n freewill_n auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la media_fw-la scientia_fw-la in_o god_n and_o universal_a redemption_n in_o christ_n intention_n final_a apostasy_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n arminius_n have_v it_o from_o they_o christian_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o popery_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o return_v again_o to_o babylon_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o confidence_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o he_o and_o some_o special_a grace_n chap._n i._o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v effectual_a to_o all_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v four_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 39_o all_o that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 2._o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o wrought_v john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v separate_z myself_o to_o the_o work_n i_o undertake_v 3._o the_o father_n accept_n it_o do_v for_o they_o as_o hearty_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o make_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redeem_v he_o to_o the_o son_n the_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o apply_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n convince_v you_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n of_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v total_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v reason_n because_o no_o inferior_a person_n can_v effect_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o work_n of_o application_n belong_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o life_n by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a to_o all_o he_o four_o the_o part_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n 2._o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o out_o in_o five_o similitude_n 1._o of_o food_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n joh._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 2._o of_o head_n and_o member_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o of_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n say_v some_o two_o way_n 1._o natural_o as_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n 2._o voluntary_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n so_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o natural_o by_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o voluntary_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n but_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o consent_n do_v include_v we_o the_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o this_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o he_o will_v take_v christ_n 1._o with_o all_o his_o office_n for_o a_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n 2._o with_o all_o his_o grace_n 3._o with_o all_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n with_o poverty_n with_o disgrace_n with_o the_o stake_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n 1._o mystical_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v intimacy_n 2._o moral_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n 3._o judicial_a with_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n whereby_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o be_v interest_n this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o he_o unite_v god_n and_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o another_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o some_o make_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o a_o relative_a union_n other_o a_o essential_a this_o personal_a union_n as_o if_o we_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ._n i_o 15._o will_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o those_o expression_n of_o nazianzen_n because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v abuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relative_a union_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o he_o 17._o forcible_o prove_v 2._o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o union_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n which_o show_v a_o real_a union_n john_n 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o head_n and_o body_n 2._o because_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 6._o 57_o &_o 14._o 20._o &_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o be_v one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o union_n nor_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o manner_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n found_v only_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n but_o
attributa_fw-la dei_fw-la essentialia_fw-la quibus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritas_fw-la ac_fw-la majestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la innotescit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la wendelinus_n god_n reveal_v his_o simple_a undivided_a essence_n under_o several_a attribute_n because_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o every_o attribute_n these_o attribute_n differ_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n isa._n 43._o 5._o for_o myself_o not_o for_o my_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v himself_o and_o not_o different_a from_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o these_o divine_a property_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n ergo_fw-la equal_a in_o perfection_n 2._o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o real_a and_o individual_a divine_a essence_n god_n be_v so_o light_a that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o â—ll_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o john_n 8._o 12._o john_n 4._o 16._o psal._n 105._o 8._o â—am_fw-la 1._o 17._o psal._n 136._o 1._o and_o 100_o 5._o psal._n 117._o 2._o namb._n 23._o 10._o propriâ—tates_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la primi_fw-la vel_fw-la secundi_fw-la generis_fw-la primi_fw-la generis_fw-la propriâ—tates_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la competunt_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la contrariae_fw-la omni_fw-la infint_fw-la croaturae_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la independentia_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la immutabilitas_fw-la immensitas_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la secundi_fw-la generis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la competunt_fw-la â—t_a earum_fw-la expressae_fw-la imagine_v in_o creaturis_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la wendelinus_n christian._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o negative_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n 2._o analogical_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a likeness_n because_o there_o be_v many_o perfection_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o do_v more_o shadow_n forth_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o any_o bodily_a thing_n can_v d_o â—_o ames_n medul_n theol._n at_o enim_fw-la quem_fw-la colimus_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la nec_fw-la videmus_fw-la immâ—_n ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la deum_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la sentire_fw-la possumus_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la minut._n fel._n octau._n god_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n imply_v 1._o invisibility_n 2._o efficacy_n and_o activity_n ezek._n 1._o 20._o 3_o simplicity_n god_n be_v invisible_a luke_n 24._o 39_o col._n 1._o 15._o john_n 1._o 18._o 18._o iâ—b_n adver_n prâ—â—_n &_o de_fw-fr aâ—â—ma_fw-la rom._n 1._o 23._o 〈…〉_z ‑_z 〈◊〉_d a_o soâ—t_n of_o â—e_n â—â—iâ—ks_v so_o call_v because_o they_o misconceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o man_n consectary_n psal._n 34._o 16._o zech._n 4._o 10._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la significat_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o majestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la omniscientiam_fw-la the_o scripture_n refer_v eye_n to_o god_n by_o they_o intend_v 1._o his_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o his_o care_n psal._n 34._o 15._o 3._o his_o direction_n psal._n 42._o 8._o 8._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n sanct._n cap._n 8._o consectary_n from_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a see_v phil._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 1._o 20._o 20._o matth._n 5._o 12._o 12._o invisibile_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la inquit_fw-la chamier_n primò_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la secundò_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la videri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la externa_fw-la superveniente_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibile_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la potuit_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la debuit_fw-la videri_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ils_fw-fr qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la septentrionem_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la stellae_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la stellae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la minutissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la prefer_v spiritual_a excellency_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a in_o duty_n and_o performance_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v simple_a and_o altogether_o uncompounded_a simplex_n propriè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1_o 2._o 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a as_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n for_o therein_o be_v make_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o but_o as_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o mixture_n every_o thing_n the_o more_o simple_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o more_o excellent_a in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la viveus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la essentiae_fw-la superadditum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la &_o est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la vivit_fw-la a_o scipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la unum_n quodque_fw-la quo_fw-la simplicius_fw-la co_fw-la deo_fw-la similius_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consectary_n of_o god_n simpleness_n simplex_n quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la plicis_fw-la sinâ—erus_fw-la sine_fw-la cera_fw-la see_v prov._n 11._o 20._o 20._o a_o great_a french_a pear_n be_v call_v le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr chrestien_n the_o good_a christian_a because_o they_o say_v it_o never_o rot_v in_o the_o core_n matth._n 22._o christ_n oppose_v a_o single_a eye_n and_o corrupt_v one_o a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v worth_a a_o ecce_fw-la a_o rare_a man_n mistress_n elizabeth_n juxton_n say_v she_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v she_o but_o poor_a sincerity_n lactantius_n observe_v that_o the_o heathen_n count_v it_o the_o great_a honour_v of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o one_o will_v be_v drink_v because_o he_o will_v be_v like_o bacchus_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21_o psal._n 115._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 42._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 26._o graeci_fw-la deum_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la vivendo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la solus_fw-la verè_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la vivificat_fw-la ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la voco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la appellari_fw-la possit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 10._o 10._o 10._o vivere_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la actuosum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la singulari_fw-la vi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la vivo_fw-la à _fw-la vi_fw-la ut_fw-la graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la deut._n 30._o 20._o act._n 17._o 28._o gen._n 2._o 7._o god_n live_v because_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o psa._n 36._o 9_o john_n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o man_n have_v four_o kind_n of_o faculty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o he_o live_v and_o life_n in_o he_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o exercise_v they_o he_o have_v understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o a_o power_n to_o move_v and_o work_v outward_o the_o live_a god_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o ascribe_v all_o these_o to_o himself_o their_o life_n have_v a_o cause_n his_o none_o his_o life_n consist_v in_o rest_n and_o he_o possess_v all_o his_o life_n in_o one_o instant_a our_o life_n be_v a_o flux_n and_o succession_n of_o part_n consectary_n from_o god_n life_n dan._n 6._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o psal._n 18._o 46._o this_o uphold_v luther_n amid_o his_o opposition_n christus_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la st_n augustine_n prefer_v a_o fly_n before_o the_o sun_n because_o a_o fly_n have_v life_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o not_o the_o latin_a word_n for_o man_n be_v mortales_fw-la ipso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la suae_fw-la conditioniâ—_n admonentur_fw-la erasm._n in_o collâ—_n psal._n 17._o 15._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o col._n 3._o 3_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17._o psal._n 145._o 3._o spiritu_fw-la infinitus_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la inquam_fw-la quantitate_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la mole_n sed_fw-la qualitate_fw-la virtute_fw-la bonitate_fw-la &_o siquid_fw-la praestantius_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la mornaeus_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la relig._n christ._n infinitas_fw-la absoluta_fw-la est_fw-la essentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la proprietas_fw-la qua_fw-la neque_fw-la causae_fw-la neque_fw-la meâ—surae_fw-la ullius_fw-la terminis_fw-la finitur_fw-la gomarus_n dupliciter_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dici_fw-la infinitum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la entis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la infinitus_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la absolutam_fw-la infinitatem_fw-la psal._n 145._o 3._o &_o 147._o 5._o secundò_fw-la in_o certo_fw-la genere_fw-la estius_fw-la g_o infiniteness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v measure_a or_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v all_o his_o property_n be_v infinite_a limitatio_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la in_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o himself_o under_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v none_o but_o god_n the_o certain_a and_o plain_a prediction_n of_o future_a contingent_n long_o afore_o who_o event_n can_v by_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v either_o gather_v from_o their_o cause_n or_o conjectuce_v from_o their_o sign_n miracle_n 4._o be_v wrought_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o supreme_a power_n must_v work_v they_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n from_o the_o contrary_n be_v two_o 1._o from_o the_o be_v of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o desire_n and_o strive_v and_o prevail_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a of_o be_v confess_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n which_o these_o do_v undue_o affect_v and_o seek_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o strength_n wisdom_n nimbleness_n able_a to_o destroy_v apparition_n all_o mankind_n quick_o and_o out_o of_o his_o malice_n and_o fury_n very_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o this_o restraint_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o over-commands_a and_o overrule_v he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o god_n that_o be_v something_o of_o high_a power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n far_o beyond_o he_o now_o there_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o horrible_a temptation_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quite_o against_o and_o beyond_o their_o natural_a inclination_n as_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n who_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o worship_v he_o instead_o of_o god_n vide_fw-la lod._n viu_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o 2._o from_o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n or_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a and_o what_o be_v oppose_v alone_o by_o weak_a and_o false_a reason_n be_v a_o truth_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n some_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o sensible_o converse_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o brutish_a reason_n what_o can_v be_v see_v be_v not_o than_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n god_n be_v above_o sense_n more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o so_o poor_a weak_a and_o low_a a_o thing_n as_o sense_n be_v 2._o god_n daily_o make_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a to_o man_n by_o his_o work_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o prosper_v and_o 3_o oppose_v better_a man_n than_o themselves_o nor_o himself_n to_o be_v so_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v most_o unjust_a and_o unfit_a if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n will_v appear_v just_a and_o wise_a look_v on_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o joseph_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a piece_n all_o divine_a religion_n say_v the_o atheist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o humane_a invention_n artifical_o excogitate_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n this_o objection_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o oppose_v two_o main_a principle_n at_o once_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a idle_a fiction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v too_o much_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n tully_n and_o seneca_n be_v the_o chief_a patron_n of_o that_o conceit_n thaâ—_n religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 1._o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o man_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o two_o of_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n but_o a_o divine_a impression_n yea_o and_o a_o divinity-lesson_n of_o god_n own_o heavenly_a teach_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n account_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n 3._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n prove_v also_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n 1â—_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v spend_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o slaughter_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o famine_n they_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o suppose_a son_n of_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n a_o star_n lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o stable_n though_o that_o shine_v glorious_o without_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o but_o what_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a christ_n fall_v on_o the_o pharisee_n the_o great_a doctor_n mat._n â—3_n call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n he_o cry_v down_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v divers_a hundred_o year_n the_o jew_n be_v natural_o tenacious_a of_o their_o custom_n christ_n choose_v silly_a unlearned_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n nothing_o cross_v humane_a wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n martin_n fortherby_n rhetoric_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o write_v atheomastix_n add_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o art_n there_o be_v no_o art_n say_v he_o neither_o liberal_a nor_o illiberal_a but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o metaphysic_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o bound_a of_o all_o natural_a body_n be_v girdle_n the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlimited_a and_o boundless_a be_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o finite_a body_n be_v thus_o limit_v must_v needs_o have_v those_o bound_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o for_o every_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v able_a if_o it_o have_v the_o set_n of_o its_o own_o bound_n it_o will_v set_v none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v who_o have_v the_o set_n of_o limit_n unto_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v circumscribe_v all_o thing_n within_o their_o limit_n but_o only_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 33._o 7._o job_n 38._o 11._o 2._o from_o philosophy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o among_o all_o the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o all_o those_o 2._o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o of_o they_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n for_o what_o can_v that_o be_v which_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o god_n 2._o all_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o mover_n the_o motion_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n depend_v on_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o motion_n must_v needs_o be_v cause_v 17._o by_o some_o supreme_a first_o mover_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o first_o mover_n which_o be_v move_v of_o no_o other_o and_o that_o be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n appoint_v whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n and_o the_o fox_n to_o make_v
reason_n to_o his_o mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_n though_o they_o be_v alone_o god_n be_v present_a two_o religious_a man_n take_v two_o contrary_a course_n with_o two_o lewd_a woman_n who_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o reclaim_v from_o their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n the_o one_o come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o desirous_a of_o her_o company_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o secrecy_n and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o close_a room_n that_o none_o can_v pry_v into_o than_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o all_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n which_o be_v can_v not_o keep_v god_n out_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o woman_n open_o in_o the_o street_n which_o when_o she_o reject_v as_o a_o mad_a request_n he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o of_o god_n 2._o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v ubiquity_n to_o be_v communicate_v nothing_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o every_o where_o else_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o communicate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o godhead_n can_v for_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v eternal_a as_o every_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o though_o it_o be_v glorify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deify_v it_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la but_o not_o totum_fw-la christi_fw-la whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la whole_a christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o nature_n 3._o let_v we_o esteem_v god_n a_o great_a good_a than_o any_o creature_n friend_n be_v distant_a one_o from_o another_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n and_o family_n he_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v thou_o and_o so_o be_v not_o angel_n god_n himself_o comfort_v his_o people_n by_o promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n gen._n 46._o 4._o exod._n 3._o 12._o josh._n 1._o 9_o isa._n 43._o 1._o 4._o no_o man_n by_o wit_n or_o policy_n flight_n or_o hide_v himself_o can_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a amos_n 9_o 2._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o secret_a deviser_n of_o wickedness_n their_o plot_n be_v discover_v god_n be_v eternal_a eternity_n 26._o be_v a_o be_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o be_v without_o beginning_n end_v or_o succession_n time_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o time_n have_v a_o beginning_n a_o vicissitude_n and_o a_o end_n or_o may_v have_v but_o god_n essence_n be_v bound_v by_o none_o of_o these_o hedge_n time_n be_v nunc_fw-la fluens_fw-la but_o eternity_n be_v nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o stand_a moment_n first_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n he_o be_v before_o time_n beyond_o time_n behind_o time_n as_o it_o be_v and_o above_o all_o circumscription_n of_o time_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o one_o infinite_a moment_n of_o be_v as_o i_o may_v â—peak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n himself_o what_o have_v no_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n nor_o end_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a though_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v succession_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n everlasting_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o maker_n of_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa._n 67._o 15._o god_n only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o eternal_a angel_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la god_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la since_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n succcession_n nor_o end_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o eternity_n of_o god_n divers_a way_n 1._o with_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a asseveration_n gen._n 21._o 33._o isa._n 40._o 28._o and_o 57_o 15._o dan._n 6._o 26._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 2._o by_o deny_v to_o he_o time_n and_o succession_n job_n 36._o 26._o isa._n 43._o 10._o psal._n 90._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 3._o by_o attribute_v to_o he_o eternal_a property_n and_o operation_n his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o 11._o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 103._o 17._o and_o 136._o 1._o eternal_a counsel_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o psal._n 133._o 11._o eternal_a kingdom_n exod._n 15._o 18._o eternal_a power_n dan._n 6._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 20._o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n dan._n 7._o 14._o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a psal._n 119._o 142._o and_o his_o truth_n 4._o by_o a_o metaphorical_a description_n day_n and_o year_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o most_o distinct_a from_o our_o day_n and_o year_n job_n 10._o 5._o dan._n 7._o 9_o 22._o he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n psal._n 102._o 28._o thy_o year_n be_v not_o consume_v beginning_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o he_o be_v call_v eternity_n itself_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o most_o emphatical_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v eternity_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o french_a stile_n god_n in_o their_o bible_n l'_fw-fr eternel_n because_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_o eternal_a reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a essence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o else_o he_o shall_v depend_v on_o something_o else_o if_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a he_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o then_o something_o else_o must_v give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o he_o 4._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n even_o time_n itself_o heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o beginning_n rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a 5._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a himself_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v give_v eternity_n that_o be_v eternal_a object_n if_o god_n be_v eternal_a where_o be_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o 12._o why_o do_v he_o make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o than_o a_o few_o thousand_o year_n since_o answ._n these_o be_v curiosity_n but_o for_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v he_o in_o 10._o and_o with_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o himself_o to_z and_o in_o himself_o which_o to_o we_o our_o be_v time_n and_o place_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 2._o he_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o object_n be_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v answ._n god_n act_n be_v twofold_a 24._o 1._o immanent_a terminate_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1._o 9_o these_o have_v no_o succession_n god_n plot_v not_o nor_o devise_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o 2._o outward_a in_o and_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o creation_n providence_n vocation_n sanctification_n glorification_n phil._n 1._o 6._o there_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o the_o work_n god_n act_n in_o create_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o such_o a_o creature_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o time_n creatio_fw-la be_v but_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la aquinas_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v opus_fw-la the_o work_n itself_o so_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o
be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a therefore_o immutable_a for_o he_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o beginning_n change_n or_o end_n 4._o if_o god_n shall_v change_v then_o either_o he_o must_v change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o best_o and_o perfect_o before_o or_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o best_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n strong_a than_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o nothing_o without_o he_o can_v change_v he_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o nothing_o within_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n inconstancy_n in_o his_o will_n nor_o impotency_n in_o his_o power_n object_n god_n do_v repent_v gen._n 6._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o psal._n 135._o 14._o jer._n 26._o 13._o &_o 18._o 8._o to_o repent_v import_v a_o change_n answ._n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o repent_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o primae_fw-la man_n not_o affectiuè_a but_o effectiuè_fw-la god_n do_v that_o which_o man_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o repent_v they_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a change_v their_o action_n god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a in_o those_o place_n be_v a_o put_n on_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v or_o not_o to_o persist_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o no_o change_n in_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o decree_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v not_o change_n or_o alter_v his_o mind_n god_n will_v primae_fw-la a_o change_n but_o change_v not_o his_o will_n the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o not_o god_n as_o house_n and_o tree_n seem_v to_o move_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o they_o stand_v firm_a one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o will_n continue_v immutable_a say_v aquinas_n will_v that_o now_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v change_v if_o one_o begin_v to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v not_o before_o object_n god_n promise_v and_o threaten_v some_o thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v 3._o answ._n those_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a and_o howsoever_o the_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n deut._n 28._o 13._o and_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n psal._n 7._o 2._o object_n god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v offend_v before_o answ._n the_o object_n be_v change_v god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o sore_a eye_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o be_v heal_v the_o sun_n here_o be_v not_o change_v but_o their_o eye_n object_n why_o be_v prayer_n or_o mean_n if_o god_n be_v immutable_a why_o do_v i_o pray_v or_o hear_v answ._n god_n immutable_o will_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v thy_o pardon_n so_o he_o will_v thy_o prayer_n object_n god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v make_v something_o he_o be_v not_o before_o or_o do_v make_v something_o he_o make_v not_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o so_o once_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o be_v not_o so_o from_o eternity_n answ._n christ_n do_v only_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v â—_o not_o change_v into_o it_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n will_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v exist_v in_o time_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v something_o now_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o but_o god_n will_v have_v not_o god_n be_v not_o change_v any_o way_n though_o he_o change_v his_o action_n according_a to_o his_o immutability_n good_a pleasure_n 1._o this_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o have_v threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o they_o must_v change_v or_o else_o for_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o wicked_a hope_n he_o will_v change_v the_o godly_a fear_n he_o will_v change_v 2._o it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 23._o heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o be_v constant_a and_o will_v perform_v they_o he_o tell_v adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o be_v long_o but_o sure_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o last_o his_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 55._o 3._o i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6._o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o free_a hold_n and_o like_o himself_o immutable_a who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o god_n people_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n never_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n 3._o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n immutability_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n be_v constant_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o our_o promise_n and_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o martyr_n say_v eadem_fw-la rawlins_n you_o leave_v i_o and_o rawlins_n you_o find_v i_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n 4._o we_o shall_v admire_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o what_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a god_n must_v he_o be_v which_o have_v have_v all_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o eternity_n 2._o worship_n the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o be_v make_v most_o like_a to_o he_o psal._n 102._o 27._o 5._o it_o confute_v the_o eutichian_o and_o ubiquitary_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n become_v flesh_n can_v a_o spirit_n be_v a_o body_n and_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a chap._n vi_o that_o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o nature_n work_n authority_n a_o necessary_a essence_n independent_a whole_o one._n god_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1_o king_n 8._o 42._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 22._o psal._n 95._o 3._o and_o 96._o 4._o 3._o and_o 99_o 2_o 3._o and_o 145._o 3._o tit._n 213._o god_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v great_a deuâ—_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 2._o in_o his_o work_n 3._o in_o his_o authority_n his_o name_n be_v great_a jer._n 10._o 6_o 11._o josh._n 7._o 9_o his_o power_n be_v great_a psal._n 147._o 5._o his_o act_n be_v great_a psal._n 111._o 1._o his_o judgement_n be_v great_a exod._n 7._o 4._o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n je_fw-fr r._n 32._o 19_o and_o mighty_a work_n deut._n 32._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a greatness_n perfection_n 1._o of_o quantity_n or_o bulk_n and_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o a_o body_n by_o which_o it_o have_v very_o large_a bodily_a dimension_n as_o a_o mountain_n be_v a_o great_a substance_n the_o sun_n a_o great_a body_n and_o this_o can_v be_v find_v in_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o immaterial_a essence_n 2._o of_o perfection_n worth_a and_o virtue_n and_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o excellency_n excellency_n and_o largeness_n of_o whatsoever_o make_v to_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a every_o way_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o be_v perfect_a 1._o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n simple_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o comparison_n 2._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o john_n say_v he_o be_v light_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n perfect_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o but_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n god_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a job_n 22._o 2._o psal._n 16._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 48._o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n which_o signify_v this_o be_v 1._o schaddai_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o sufficient_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o one_o that_o give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o
the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104_o 5._o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o found_v the_o earth_n upon_o his_o basis_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v iremoved_a for_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o heavy_a and_o low_a element_n it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v firm_a in_o its_o place_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n nor_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o settle_v the_o earth_n so_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v out_o of_o its_o place_n take_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n not_o big_a than_o one_o fist_n â—ay_v then_o one_o eye_n or_o the_o apple_n of_o it_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o air_n let_v it_o fall_v it_o will_v never_o cease_v move_v till_o it_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o some_o solid_a body_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v up_o and_o stay_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o now_o how_o earth_n be_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a lump_n of_o earth_n the_o whole_a body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n hang_v fast_o in_o the_o wide_a and_o open_a air_n and_o do_v not_o sway_n and_o move_v now_o hither_o and_o now_o thither_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v it_o up_o so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v god_n work_n who_o have_v found_v it_o on_o his_o basis_n that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v this_o work_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n job_n 26._o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o and_o yet_o behold_v it_o hang_v still_o and_o quiet_a as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o pillar_n or_o base_a upon_o which_o to_o rest_v itself_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o large_a word_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o job_n when_o himself_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o job_n 38._o 4._o &_o 6._o god_n there_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o set_v up_o the_o build_n by_o line_n and_o measure_n and_o convince_v job_n of_o his_o weakness_n that_o know_v not_o how_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o or_o found_v whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o effect_v this_o build_n long_o before_o job_n be_v david_n tell_v of_o it_o psal._n 24._o 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o god_n right_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n and_o solomon_n mention_n it_o prov._n 8._o 29._o and_o 30._o 4._o eccles._n 1._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n because_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o unsearchable_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o not_o be_v jumble_v and_o confound_v together_o if_o the_o low_a part_n of_o any_o building_n be_v not_o firm_a all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v totter_v and_o tumble_v and_o come_v down_o quick_o so_o if_o the_o earth_n this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v shake_v or_o reel_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o move_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o by_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v or_o endure_v river_n and_o channel_n will_v be_v daily_o alter_v dry_a ground_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o become_v sea_n and_o sea_n dry_a ground_n tree_n will_v often_o totter_v and_o fall_v or_o else_o be_v chan_o ge_v from_o place_n to_o place_n building_n and_o house_n will_v still_o be_v fall_v and_o tumble_v down_o off_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o not_o keep_v its_o own_o room_n nay_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v together_o utter_a confusion_n will_v overcome_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n beast_n and_o all_o thing_n below_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a architect_n to_o set_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n fast_o firm_a and_o immovable_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a who_o can_v find_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n every_o heavy_a thing_n we_o see_v must_v have_v something_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o something_o on_o which_o to_o rest_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o but_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v but_o what_o do_v this_o earth_n rest_n on_o how_o be_v it_o hold_v so_o even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o swey_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o another_o who_o can_v tell_v i_o a_o full_a just_a satisfactory_a reason_n in_o nature_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v hold_v it_o up_o by_o a_o immediate_a violent_a supernatural_a or_o miraculous_a work_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o order_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o concur_v to_o effect_v this_o settledness_n philosopher_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v the_o simple_a body_n be_v make_v some_o of_o a_o light_n subtle_a thin_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o go_v upward_o still_o so_o as_o the_o light_n still_o fly_v high_a and_o some_o of_o a_o more_o gross_a thick_a and_o heavy_a nature_n and_o the_o property_n of_o these_o be_v to_o move_v downward_o and_o still_o the_o heavy_a to_o make_v itself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o light_a and_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o centre_n that_o be_v the_o middle_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a round_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v round_o wherefore_o see_v every_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n press_v towards_o the_o very_a middle_a point_n of_o all_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v each_o part_n throng_v the_o other_o and_o lean_v upon_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o very_a middle_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o the_o part_n be_v even_o poise_v but_o now_o how_o heavy_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o to_o move_v towards_o the_o centre_n and_o how_o each_o part_n shall_v so_o even_o move_v and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o question_n more_o let_v they_o answer_v that_o be_v able_a especial_o see_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o itself_o to_o sense_n a_o perfect_a even_o and_o smooth_a roundness_n it_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n which_o god_n propound_v to_o job_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o socket_n of_o it_o fasten_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o must_v therefore_o quicken_v and_o call_v up_o our_o admiration_n we_o shall_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o so_o seldom_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o great_a work_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o blessing_n his_o name_n for_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 104._o or_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o folly_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n of_o inform_v ourselves_o the_o better_a either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o our_o duty_n oh_o how_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a be_v we_o so_o strange_a and_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n be_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o our_o sight_n here_o it_o be_v do_v before_o i_o be_v here_o and_o here_o it_o will_v remain_v and_o be_v continual_o do_v after_o i_o be_o go_v hence_o i_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o with_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o when_o do_v i_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n when_o do_v i_o once_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o my_o mind_n when_o do_v i_o say_v to_o myself_o how_o do_v this_o great_a ball_n of_o earth_n remain_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o wide_a and_o spacious_a heaven_n why_o do_v it_o not_o reel_v or_o totter_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o south_n the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o now_o upward_o now_o downward_o what_o hand_n do_v hold_v it_o up_o and_o that_o so_o steadfast_o that_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o have_v not_o move_v sure_o some_o potent_a and_o intelligent_a workman_n have_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n rear_v up_o and_o found_v this_o build_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v god_n why_o do_v i_o not_o fasten_v in_o myself_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o more_o lively_a firm_a and_o effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o be_v worthy_a of_o
earth_n be_v 4._o whether_o naturalis_fw-la island_n come_v since_o the_o flood_n see_v dr_n brown_n vulgar_a error_n refute_v by_o mr_n rosse_n c._n 13._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saltness_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v salt_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n aristotle_n refer_v the_o naturalis_fw-la saltish_a quality_n of_o the_o sea-water_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o it_o draw_v up_o the_o thin_a and_o fresh_a part_n of_o the_o water_n leave_v the_o thick_a and_o low_a water_n to_o suffet_v adustion_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o become_v salt_n two_o thing_n chief_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o saltishnesse_n drought_n and_o adustion_n therefore_o in_o summer_n and_o under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n the_o sea_n be_v salt_a our_o urine_n and_o excrement_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o salt_n the_o pure_a part_n of_o our_o nourishment_n be_v 68_o employ_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o body_n lydiat_a attribute_n it_o to_o under-earth_n or_o rather_o under-sea_n fire_v of_o a_o bituminous_a nature_n cause_v both_o the_o motion_n and_o saltness_n of_o the_o sea_n vide_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 68_o the_o sea_n be_v salt_n 1._o to_o keep_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o flood_n because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n 2._o for_o the_o breed_n and_o nourish_v of_o great_a fish_n be_v both_o hot_a and_o thick_a 6._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n there_o have_v be_v many_o opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o 6._o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la plura_fw-la pro_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la differentium_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fide_fw-la expressa_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o breathe_n or_o blow_v of_o the_o world_n as_o strabo_n albertus_n magnus_n one_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o water_n get_v into_o certain_a hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v force_v out_o again_o by_o spirit_n remain_v within_o the_o earth_n macrobius_n say_v it_o be_v by_o meet_v the_o east_n and_o west_n ocean_n cicero_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o various_a light_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o moist_a body_n some_o attribute_n it_o to_o certain_a subterranean_a or_o under-sea_n fire_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n be_v the_o preserve_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o wind_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 57_o 2._o coelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la antiq._n lect._n lib._n 29._o cap._n 8._o write_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o he_o have_v study_v long_o about_o it_o at_o the_o last_o be_v weary_a he_o die_v through_o tediousness_n of_o such_o a_o intricate_a doubt_n some_o say_v he_o drown_v himself_o in_o euripus_n because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v so_o various_a a_o fluxion_n and_o refluxion_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o least_o add_v before_o that_o his_o precipitation_n quoniam_fw-la aristoteles_n non_fw-la coepit_fw-la euripum_fw-la euripus_n capiat_fw-la aristotelem_fw-la since_o aristotle_n can_v not_o comprehend_v euripus_n it_o shall_v comprehend_v he_o but_o dr_n brown_a in_o his_o inquiry_n 13_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n and_o vossius_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n cap._n 69._o deny_v that_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o nine_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n often_o observe_v it_o at_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o other_o other_o question_n there_o be_v concern_v river_n what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o 12._o spring_n and_o river_n what_o manner_n of_o motion_n the_o run_v of_o the_o river_n be_v whether_o straight_o or_o circular_a as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n and_o much_o of_o it_o hide_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v or_o treasure_v up_o by_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n so_o another_o part_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o it_o in_o spring_n and_o river_n which_o river_n be_v nothing_o but_o assemble_v of_o the_o water_n into_o divers_a great_a channel_n from_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v by_o its_o matter_n and_o use_v or_o effect_n psal._n 104._o 10._o he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v along_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n to_o convey_v water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o give_v drink_n unto_o the_o beast_n even_o unto_o the_o wild_a ass_n who_o quench_v their_o thirst_n there_o vers_n 11._o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_v of_o spring_n and_o river_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a another_o use_n be_v for_o the_o fowl_n which_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o grow_v near_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o spring_n and_o there_o they_o sit_v and_o sing_v vers_fw-la 12._o these_o spring_n bring_v up_o so_o much_o moisture_n to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o cause_v tree_n to_o grow_v also_o for_o fowl_n to_o build_v and_o sing_v in_o *_o some_o of_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o change_v into_o cloud_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o pour_v down_o again_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o hill_n also_o and_o other_o place_n which_o can_v be_v water_v by_o the_o spring_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n work_n john_n baptista_n scortia_n a_o jesuit_n have_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n wendeline_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v admiranda_fw-la nili_n it_o seem_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o name_n paper_n be_v derive_v from_o papyrus_fw-la grow_v in_o nilus_n so_o much_o paper_n have_v be_v write_v thereof_o purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o soil_n of_o egypt_n be_v sandy_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o river_n both_o moisten_v and_o manure_v it_o yea_o if_o there_o die_v in_o cairo_n five_o thousand_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o day_n before_o yet_o on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o river_n increase_v the_o plague_n not_o only_o decrease_v but_o mere_o cease_v not_o one_o die_v the_o day_n after_o id._n ibid._n the_o name_n nachal_n a_o torrent_n be_v give_v to_o this_o river_n in_o the_o bible_n numb_a 3._o 5._o josh._n 15._o 47._o isa._n 27._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n nilus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n divide_v the_o universe_n and_o that_o neptune_n have_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o part_n which_o be_v call_v neptunus_n either_o à _fw-la nando_fw-la from_o navigation_n or_o a_o à _fw-la nubendo_fw-la from_o cover_v because_o the_o sea_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o pontus_n the_o nation_n about_o pontus_n think_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o their_o own_o and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sea_n but_o that_o whence_o pontus_n be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o general_n the_o sea_n be_v a_o wide_a and_o spacious_a place_n psal._n 104._o 25._o the_o great_a deep_a the_o womb_n of_o moisture_n the_o well_o of_o fountain_n the_o great_a pond_n of_o the_o world_n contempl_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o wideness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o water_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o which_o because_o they_o do_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o enclose_v creature_n it_o round_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v the_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o have_v very_o great_a ditch_n cut_v for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cavern_n make_v to_o hold_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o it_o again_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o may_v supply_v vapour_n for_o make_v of_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o native_a heat_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o fire_n which_o god_n
part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o cross_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o close_o join_v together_o of_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o a_o general_a confusion_n will_v follow_v we_o must_v even_o chide_v and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o our_o extreme_a stupidity_n that_o be_v so_o little_a if_o ever_o a_o whit_n affect_v with_o this_o work_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o behoveful_a for_o our_o very_a life_n and_o be_v how_o be_v we_o daily_a and_o hourly_o preserve_v from_o the_o swell_a wave_n how_o come_v it_o cambâ—en_n that_o in_o all_o this_o length_n of_o time_n the_o sea_n have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o overtopped_n the_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o tell_v ourselves_o of_o our_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o command_v the_o wave_n not_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o drown_v we_o it_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v appoint_v the_o sand_n for_o a_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o wave_n prevail_v over_o we_o for_o all_o their_o toss_n and_o tumble_v he_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o can_v over-rule_v so_o furious_a a_o element_n and_o fear_v not_o though_o the_o water_n roar_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o commend_v unto_o we_o god_n greatness_n who_o do_v so_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o sea_n greatness_n and_o who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o water_n for_o it_o and_o it_o a_o place_n for_o so_o much_o water_n let_v we_o think_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a and_o dwell_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v also_o know_v our_o nothingness_n what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o sea_n in_o itself_o consider_v what_o be_v this_o island_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o we_o call_v it_o great_a britain_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o water_n do_v round_o about_o involve_v and_o encompass_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o whole_a globe_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v great_a not_o in_o quantity_n and_o extension_n of_o dimension_n but_o in_o perfection_n of_o essence_n how_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v beyond_o earth_n sea_n and_o world_n and_o all_o more_o than_o these_o be_v beyond_o nothing_o and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n ourselves_o with_o this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n the_o sea_n be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o globe_n yet_o have_v in_o it_o water_n enough_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o either_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o overflow_v as_o once_o at_o noah_n flood_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o small_a trifle_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o sea_n and_o then_o what_o be_o i_o must_v every_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o compare_v to_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o this_o wide_a world_n oh_o how_o nothing_o be_v man_n be_o i_o myself_o among_o other_o man_n and_o why_o be_o not_o i_o humble_a before_o god_n why_o do_v i_o not_o cast_v down_o and_o abase_v myself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o become_v so_o poor_a mean_n and_o small_a a_o creature_n to_o so_o infinite_a and_o great_a a_o creator_n let_v we_o moral_o use_v the_o thing_n we_o see_v else_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sea_n a_o map_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n it_o eb_v and_o flow_v seldom_o be_v quiet_a but_o after_o a_o little_a calm_a a_o tempest_n arise_v sudden_o so_o must_v i_o look_v for_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o world_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o navigation_n and_o so_o of_o transportation_n of_o thing_n by_o sea_n and_o for_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o that_o use_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n every_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o have_v pepper_n cloves_n and_o mace_n fig_n and_o raism_n sack_n and_o wine_n of_o all_o sort_n silk_n and_o velvet_n and_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o kingdom_n distant_a a_o thousand_o of_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o by_o this_o they_o have_v from_o we_o such_o commodity_n as_o our_o land_n afford_v above_o they_o there_o be_v no_o art_n which_o help_v more_o to_o enrich_v a_o nation_n and_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o thing_n safety_n for_o state_n pomp_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o abuse_v by_o mariner_n who_o behold_v god_n wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o never_o good_a but_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o ever_o the_o material_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v wonderful_a first_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o strong_a and_o durable_a wood_n the_o oak_n and_o cedar_n 40._o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a tree_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o nail_n in_o it_o be_v make_v of_o iron_n that_o the_o piece_n may_v be_v close_o compact_v three_o tar_n and_o pitch_n to_o stop_v every_o crevise_n that_o no_o water_n or_o air_n may_v enter_v this_o they_o learn_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o bid_v noah_n to_o plaster_n the_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o with_o pitch_n four_o cord_n make_v of_o flax_n a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a thing_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n as_o be_v say_v who_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o 11._o danger_n and_o have_v such_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n shall_v general_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o forgetful_a of_o god_n for_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pictasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la and_o for_o the_o mariner_n nautarum_fw-la vota_fw-la be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v likewise_o create_v grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n the_o first_o be_v grass_n or_o green_a herb_n which_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o spring_v up_o without_o set_v or_o sow_v 2._o herb_n bear_v seed_n that_o be_v all_o herb_n which_o be_v set_v or_o sow_v and_o increase_v by_o man_n industry_n the_o three_o tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v of_o a_o woody_a substance_n which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o have_v their_o seed_n which_o turn_v to_o fruit_n in_o themselves_o god_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n tillage_n rain_n or_o sun_n paraeus_n do_v make_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n grass_n and_o herb_n with_o flower_n and_o seed_n and_o tree_n with_o large_a body_n branch_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n grow_v up_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o god_n word_n and_o power_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v above_o nature_n without_o mean_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o also_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v nourishment_n for_o such_o divers_a herb_n and_o plant_n yea_o herb_n of_o contrary_a quality_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v close_o one_o by_o another_o when_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o near_a nature_n will_v not_o do_v so_o the_o herb_n be_v give_v at_o first_o for_o man_n use_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n gen._n 1._o 9_o psal._n 104._o 14._o herb_n be_v one_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o herb_n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o their_o uses_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o of_o their_o work_n and_o growth_n some_o come_v forth_o without_o seed_n some_o have_v seed_n some_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o some_o be_v for_o food_n some_o for_o all-heal_a medicine_n and_o some_o for_o both_o that_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o one_o sun_n with_o the_o moisture_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o water_n there_o shall_v proceed_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o thing_n so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v
eminenter_fw-la these_o faculty_n which_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o habitual_o and_o subjective_o in_o himself_o as_o faculty_n yet_o he_o contain_v they_o eminent_o as_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v all_o but_o no_o creature_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o virtue_n put_v into_o it_o dr_n stoughton_n burn_v light_n if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o fiery_a why_o be_v water_n say_v vossius_fw-la place_v above_o the_o heaven_n as_o moses_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n but_o to_o temper_v their_o burn_a heat_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o burn_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o vide_fw-la c._n 38._o second_o the_o moon_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a light_n not_o for_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o near_a unto_o the_o 77._o earth_n and_o therefore_o appear_v big_a of_o all_o next_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o great_a light_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o substance_n and_o bright_a in_o light_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o cause_v it_o 1._o by_o its_o motion_n as_o it_o bring_v its_o beam_n 2._o by_o its_o beam_n as_o that_o bring_v the_o influence_n 3._o by_o infusion_n as_o that_o stir_v the_o water_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a luna_n à _fw-fr lucendâ—_n say_v tully_n or_o because_o solâ_fw-la lucet_fw-la nocte_fw-la say_v again_o varro_n in_o hebrew_n jareach_n and_o jerech_n which_o word_n signify_v a_o month_n because_o it_o be_v renew_v every_o month_n a_o star_n be_v the_o thick_a part_n of_o heaven_n round_o and_o full_a of_o light_n in_o the_o day_n the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v some_o obscure_v all_o the_o star_n but_o 5._o in_o the_o night_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v we_o see_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sphere_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o we_o the_o number_n of_o star_n set_v upon_o the_o globe_n be_v 1025._o and_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v proper_a name_n all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o number_v nor_o can_v since_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o small_a but_o these_o 1025._o be_v the_o princpal_a among_o they_o and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v of_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o into_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n the_o planet_n be_v apparent_o seven_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o after_o venus_n mercury_n and_o the_o moon_n neither_o moses_n job_n nor_o the_o psalm_n the_o most_o frequent_a in_o astronomical_a observation_n mention_v any_o of_o the_o planet_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o these_o star_n some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o six_o sort_n of_o magnitudâ—nis_fw-la quantity_n their_o proportion_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o bigness_n or_o magnitude_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o second_o magnitude_n ninety_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o three_o bigness_n seventy_o two_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o four_o bigness_n be_v four_o and_o fifty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o five_o magnitude_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o star_n of_o the_o six_o bigness_n be_v eighteen_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o own_o great_a solly_n and_o blindness_n that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o 6._o admire_v honour_a fear_a love_v that_o great_a worker_n to_o who_o these_o creature_n do_v point_n we_o we_o do_v not_o often_o enough_o tell_v ourselves_o this_o moon_n this_o sun_n these_o star_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o any_o begin_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a can_v be_v eternal_a because_o there_o must_v be_v something_o before_o that_o do_v unite_v those_o part_n together_o wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v by_o some_o superior_a essence_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v god_n how_o great_a how_o wise_a how_o good_a how_o infinite_o excellent_a be_v he_o who_o hand_n frame_v and_o order_v these_o thing_n the_o sun_n arise_v to_o we_o constant_o the_o moon_n also_o keep_v her_o course_n with_o like_a constancy_n do_v not_o that_o mighty_a army_n of_o star_n which_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n show_v themselves_o even_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n which_o make_v and_o rule_v they_o see_v job_n 38._o 31_o 32_o 33._o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o hereafter_o to_o these_o meditation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o beautify_v heaven_n with_o these_o excellent_a body_n light_n and_o heat_n can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o and_o in_o due_a quantity_n convey_v into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v observe_v this_o work_n so_o as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o strive_v to_o work_v more_o love_n fear_v obedience_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o towards_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n may_v have_v find_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o grope_v act._n 17._o 27._o now_o we_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o as_o in_o the_o daylight_n shall_v not_o we_o find_v god_n out_o by_o these_o illustrious_a work_n of_o he_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o live_v 22._o and_o move_v in_o the_o two_o moist_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n viz._n fish_n air._n and_o move_a creature_n which_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a region_n of_o the_o air_n divers_a in_o nature_n shape_n quality_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o move_a creature_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v as_o here_o so_o in_o other_o scripture_n frequent_o first_o to_o signify_v creep_v or_o move_v forward_o without_o foot_n as_o gen._n 7._o 21._o &_o levit._n 11._o 19_o and_o second_o also_o to_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o as_o here_o and_o also_o exod._n 1._o 7._o fish_n breed_n and_o bring_v forth_o young_a in_o great_a abundance_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o spawn_n they_o will_v increase_v beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o number_n if_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o spawn_n be_v not_o devour_v and_o consume_v who_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o swim_v so_o in_o the_o water_n to_o support_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o convey_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o fish_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v reptilia_fw-la psalm_n 104._o 25._o in_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n there_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a so_o call_v because_o thing_n when_o they_o swim_v seem_v to_o creep_v along_o in_o the_o water_n as_o bird_n have_v their_o wing_n and_o train_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o cut_v their_o way_n and_o make_v smooth_a passage_n through_o the_o air_n so_o fish_n be_v furnish_v with_o fin_n wherewith_o they_o guide_v themselves_o in_o their_o swim_n and_o cut_v the_o current_n of_o the_o stream_n and_o wave_n for_o their_o more_o easy_a passage_n wherein_o their_o course_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o tail_n as_o ship_n be_v conduct_v by_o their_o helm_n the_o sea_n give_v more_o and_o great_a dainty_n than_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o do_v most_o affect_v to_o please_v their_o palate_n of_o old_a set_v great_a store_n by_o fish_n and_o pay_v dear_a for_o they_o then_o flesh_n god_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o increase_a bird_n bring_v forth_o some_o four_o or_o five_o in_o a_o nest_n some_o three_o and_o some_o but_o two_o the_o most_o but_o twenty_o as_o the_o little_a wren_n for_o be_v so_o little_a the_o kind_n will_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o devour_v such_o weak_a creature_n if_o those_o that_o be_v do_v not_o bring_v forth_o very_a many_o but_o every_o fish_n bring_v
in_o nummo_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_fw-la filio_fw-la augustine_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v the_o conformity_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o soul._n 2._o in_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul._n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o union_n 26._o of_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v conformable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n faculty_n and_o habit_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a excellency_n substance_n the_o scripture_n witness_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 27._o 20._o act_n 7._o 59_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o with_o heb._n 12._o 9_o in_o peter_n god_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o the_o sadducee_n indeed_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n of_o they_o begin_v on_o this_o occasion_n antigonus_n sochaeus_n the_o disciple_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a say_v we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o wage_n hence_o his_o disciple_n sadok_v and_o baithos_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n whereas_o antigonus_n mean_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o so_o great_a love_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n itself_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n without_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n or_o wage_n reason_n of_o its_o immortality_n 1._o because_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o second_o cause_n mat._n 10._o 28._o 2._o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o go_v to_o god_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n not_o depend_v on_o matter_n the_o mind_n work_v the_o better_a the_o more_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v asleep_a or_o die_a 4._o because_o it_o transcend_v all_o terrene_a and_o mortal_a thing_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a quickness_n search_v after_o heavenly_a divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o thing_n secret_o imprint_v in_o the_o instinct_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v every_o good_a man_n hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o wicked_a man_n fear_n 5._o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o evident_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n 6._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o immortal_a desire_n and_o affection_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n but_o come_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la what_o he_o will_v perpetual_o do_v with_o other_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n that_o solomon_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o speak_v only_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v dr_n rainolds_n of_o the_o passion_n c._n 34._o child_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o parent_n body_n to_o note_v eâ—it_fw-la that_o they_o be_v only_a father_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o have_v another_o namely_o god_n which_o be_v father_n of_o their_o spirit_n s._n paul_n teach_v it_o heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o check_v their_o opinion_n who_o will_v have_v soul_n propagate_v no_o less_o than_o body_n many_o collect_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o job_n child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o double_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o say_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o of_o other_o creature_n let_v it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n body_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v form_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o it_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a original_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr amis_n gratiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o see_v sir_n walter_n rawleigh_v ghost_n lib._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o master_n rosse_n his_o philos._n touchstone_n conclusion_n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v conformable_a to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o rivetus_n faculty_n in_o its_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n be_v like_o the_o trinity_n 3._o in_o the_o quality_n grace_n and_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n col._n 3._o 10._o knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n adam_n know_v eve_n and_o 6._o impose_v name_n on_o the_o creature_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o have_v most_o exquisite_a prudence_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o his_o understanding_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 2._o in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o god_n have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o glory_n be_v his_o end_n his_o liberty_n then_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v or_o fall_v a_o possibility_n to_o sin_n be_v no_o perfection_n three_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o affection_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o all_o the_o affection_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o proper_a object_n adam_n love_v fear_a and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o love_n fear_v and_o desire_v 2._o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o object_n adam_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n more_o than_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v voluntary_a affection_n he_o love_v a_o thing_n because_o his_o will_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v whetstone_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v from_o this_o image_n do_v necessary_o follow_v peace_n with_o god_n fellowship_n and_o union_n he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o enjoy_v god_n and_o taste_v his_o sweetness_n man_n body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v a_o image_n of_o divine_a instrument_n perfection_n observe_v first_o the_o majestical_a form_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v the_o earth_n which_o his_o foot_n tread_v upon_o and_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o heaven_n whether_o his_o eye_n natural_o tend_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o erect_a stature_n 1._o because_o the_o sense_n be_v microcosmi_n give_v to_o man_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o to_o know_v 2._o that_o the_o inward_a faculty_n may_v more_o free_o exercise_v their_o operation_n while_o the_o brain_n be_v elevate_v above_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o quaest._n 91._o artic._n 3._o he_o give_v two_o more_o reason_n there_o of_o it_o second_o god_n artifice_n in_o it_o psal._n 139._o 15._o explicantem_fw-la thou_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o and_o i_o be_v wonderful_o make_v vide_fw-la lactantium_fw-la de_fw-la opificio_fw-la dei_fw-la materiam_fw-la superabat_fw-la opus_fw-la of_o the_o base_a matter_n dust_n god_n make_v the_o noble_a creature_n three_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o every_o part_n for_o its_o end_n and_o use_v four_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n gen._n clerk_n 3._o 19_o job_n 14._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 15._o the_o greek_a name_n make_v man_n proud_a call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v he_o aspire_v look_v up_o but_o the_o hebrew_n amama_n and_o latin_a humble_v he_o bid_v he_o stoop_v look_v down_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a conditional_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o god_n protection_n keep_v that_o off_o nor_o no_o inward_a cause_n because_o original_a righteousness_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o old_a age_n
the_o humane_a nature_n be_v man_n as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n isa._n â—8_o 7._o act_n 17._o 28._o 3._o totall_n privation_n be_v equal_a all_o man_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n yet_o even_o among_o natural_a man_n some_o be_v better_a or_o rather_o less_o wicked_a than_o other_o as_o one_o weed_n be_v less_o noxious_a than_o another_o this_o corruption_n show_v itself_o less_o because_o of_o restrain_v grace_n 1._o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a man_n who_o life_n be_v void_a of_o gross_a offence_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n cato_n aristidâ—s_v the_o just_a among_o christian_n paul_n unconvert_v and_o the_o young_a man_n who_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o 2._o in_o such_o who_o reverence_n god_n and_o his_o ministry_n as_o herod_n be_v better_a than_o ahab_n who_o hate_v micaiah_n 3._o in_o such_o as_o be_v love_v and_o abhor_v all_o malice_n and_o quarrel_a than_o the_o malicious_a who_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n matth._n 9_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n not_o to_o vex_v and_o torture_v man_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o true_a and_o plain_a heart_n 5._o such_o as_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o their_o private_a yet_o such_o though_o comparative_o good_a be_v not_o good_a in_o a_o save_a way_n 1._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v all_o this_o while_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o powerful_a exercise_n of_o all_o duty_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o a_o zeal_n to_o reclaim_v other_o 4._o they_o understand_v not_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o 1._o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v less_o 2._o god_n bestow_v more_o blessing_n on_o they_o 3._o they_o have_v more_o peace_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la say_v austin_n ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la originali_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la that_o be_v nothing_o be_v more_o know_v than_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v and_o nothing_o more_o obscure_a than_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v it_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n gen._n 5._o 3._o john_n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o a_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v take_v taint_n from_o a_o corporal_n this_o conceit_n lead_v some_o 28._o learned_a father_n into_o that_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o seed_n they_o conceive_v not_o the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o the_o scruple_n a_o long_a time_n stumble_v s._n austen_n too_o he_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n d._n clerk_n on_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o originali_fw-la when_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n be_v desile_v with_o sin_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o infect_v it_o as_o pitch_n do_v desile_a with_o the_o very_a touch_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n at_o which_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n put_v it_o in_o the_o body_n adam_n disobedience_n be_v then_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n the_o pain_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n just_a appointment_n follow_v god_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n so_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n and_o so_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o forsake_v it_o touch_v his_o image_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o original_a justice_n whence_o follow_v original_a sin_n corollary_n from_o original_a sin_n formal_o we_o must_v make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o business_n daily_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v we_o against_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o yea_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v three_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n that_o by_o profit_n pleasure_n entice_v we_o 2._o the_o devil_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n can_v compel_v the_o will_n 3._o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v our_o sovereignty_n worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o constant_a enemy_n james_n 1._o 15._o we_o must_v therefore_o every_o day_n give_v a_o hack_v at_o the_o old_a man_n prov._n 4._o 23._o jer._n 4._o 14._o use_n the_o ordinance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o prayer_n pray_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n by_o which_o christ_n rule_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o purge_a virtue_n in_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o the_o sacrament_n 1._o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v past_a rom._n 6._o 3._o we_o must_v make_v constant_a use_n of_o that_o to_o crucify_v sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v lively_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o outward_a seuse_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n 3._o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o jer._n 4._o 14._o mat._n 15._o 19_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v often_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o ephes._n 2._o 5._o titus_n 3._o 3._o paul_n much_o press_v christian_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o look_v backward_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o he_o himself_o often_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o great_a sinner_n he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n reason_n 1._o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n have_v therefore_o leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o spiritual_a death_n in_o we_o to_o keep_v down_o pride_n it_o be_v one_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v remember_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o loâ—th_v themselves_o for_o their_o abomination_n 2._o to_o exalt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n freegrace_n the_o godly_a know_v by_o experience_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o reject_v that_o conceit_n of_o freewill_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o we_o need_v prevent_v as_o well_o as_o subsequent_a grace_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o hope_n for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n since_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v so_o second_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n if_o he_o have_v bridle_v it_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o paul_n be_v often_o on_o this_o and_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n three_o if_o we_o have_v run_v into_o any_o loathsome_a crime_n we_o shall_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o in_o they_o four_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o natural_a birth_n though_o never_o so_o high_a unless_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o we_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n equal_o naked_a vile_a helpless_a our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o uncertain_a and_o when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o see_v eccles._n 2._o 22._o &_o 5._o 16._o isa._n 10._o 3._o five_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o purge_v it_o and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o plaster_n of_o sanctification_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o sore_a of_o original_a sin_n it_o daily_o eat_v up_o the_o proud_a flesh_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o austin_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o say_v moulin_n enodat_n gravis_fw-la quaest._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v not_o so_o accurate_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o seem_v sometime_o more_o prone_a to_o pelagianism_n which_o austen_n l._n 1._o in_o julianum_fw-la c._n 2._o excuse_v because_o say_v he_o
this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o call_v rebellion_n 4._o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v this_o not_o only_a meritoriè_fw-fr but_o physics_n not_o only_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o image_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o blot_v it_o out_o gal._n 5._o 17._o as_o one_o contrary_a expel_v another_o 5._o it_o sever_v we_o from_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 13._o psa._n 10._o 4._o job_n 21._o 4_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o eternal_a separation_n 6._o it_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o disconformity_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o disagreement_n of_o our_o will_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7._o it_o alienates_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o essentiam_fw-la man_n be_v style_v therefore_o hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o evil_a only_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o hatred_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o god_n fighter_n against_o god_n act._n 5._o 39_o there_o be_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n objectiuè_fw-fr though_o not_o subjectiuè_fw-la it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o finite_a creature_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n all_o the_o antipathic_n betwixt_o the_o creature_n present_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n gen._n 2._o 29._o man_n have_v a_o admirable_a dominion_n over_o they_o before_o the_o fall_n they_o take_v delight_n to_o obey_v he_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o they_o be_v all_o fade_a deceive_a and_o desil_v eccl._n 1._o 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o three_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o have_v defile_v the_o angel_n job_n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o devil_n splendour_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o it_o poison_v all_o mankind_n at_o one_o draught_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v expoliatio_fw-la gratuitorum_fw-la say_v the_o school_n a_o strip_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a excellency_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n 2._o vulneratio_fw-la naturalium_fw-la the_o wound_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o thing_n moral_a and_o natural_a naturae_fw-la vires_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ablatae_fw-la sed_fw-la diminutae_fw-la a_o man_n soul_n be_v carry_v after_o truth_n and_o good_a accompany_v with_o difficulty_n or_o delight_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v after_o truth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n as_o after_o good_a the_o will_n as_o after_o good_a that_o be_v difficult_a there_o be_v facultas_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la heat_n in_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o good_a be_v accompany_v with_o delight_n there_o be_v facultas_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v now_o carry_v after_o error_n and_o there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a frame_n of_o spirit_n one_o can_v resist_v no_o temptation_n there_o be_v inordinate_a affection_n it_o bring_v many_o calamity_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n many_o disease_n some_o be_v bear_v blind_a other_o dumb_a some_o reckon_v up_o three_o hundred_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n every_o age_n discover_v as_o new_a corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o new_a disease_n in_o their_o body_n these_o be_v not_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o pelagian_n say_v but_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n natural_a evil_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n shortness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o die_v yet_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v austin_n say_v after_o his_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v continual_o afflict_v taedio_fw-la vivendi_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la moriendi_fw-la add_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o god_n who_o be_v love_v itself_o shall_v judge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n sin_n meritorious_o cause_v hell_n and_o maintain_v it_o four_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v evil_a in_o the_o abstract_n psa._n sinful_a 5._o 4._o and_o psa._n 97._o 10._o it_o be_v evil_a the_o worst_a evil_n all_o evil_a either_o formaliter_fw-la efficient_a or_o meritoriè_fw-fr there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o our_o sin_n then_o good_a in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 16._o 26._o one_o sin_n will_v undo_v the_o sâ—ul_n which_o all_o creature_n can_v ransom_n because_o they_o can_v make_v god_n satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o good_a or_o honour_n sin_n be_v both_o damnum_fw-la and_o injuria_fw-la a_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o wrong_n offer_v to_o god_n five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v only_o and_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a god_n must_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o good_a have_v all_o evil_a in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n the_o great_a good_a col._n 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o his_o glory_n both_o essential_a that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n heb._n 1._o and_o manifestative_a that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n prov._n 16._o 3._o 1._o it_o deny_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 1._o 16._o 2._o despise_v his_o glory_n psa._n 10._o 13._o ezek._n 13._o 19_o 3._o reproach_v god_n and_o all_o his_o excellency_n his_o justice_n rom._n 3._o 2._o turn_n his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n abuse_v his_o patience_n all_o his_o dispensation_n 4._o misemployâ—th_v his_o glory_n give_v it_o to_o one_o self_n to_o man_n the_o very_a devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n 2._o it_o wrong_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v psal._n 14_o 1._o every_o sinner_n wish_v ult_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o hate_v god_n for_o himself_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o it_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n prov._n 1._o 7._o as_o a_o needless_a thing_n heb._n 2._o 3._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o as_o a_o burden_n or_o yoke_n psa._n 2._o 3._o isa._n 5._o 21_o 24._o as_o a_o hateful_a thing_n leu._n 26._o 15._o as_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n psa._n 107._o 11._o six_o it_o have_v be_v always_o count_v the_o great_a evil_n by_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v 1._o by_o god_n he_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n he_o love_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o people_n all_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o hatred_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n only_o therefore_o he_o count_v nothing_o evil_a but_o sin_n 2._o christ_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o other_o evil_n 3._o the_o saint_n count_v nothing_o evil_a in_o comparison_n of_o sin_n heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o martyr_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n then_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n mallem_fw-la ego_fw-la mundus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la gehennam_fw-la intrare_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la pollutus_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la tenere_fw-la say_v anselm_n one_o shall_v rather_o venture_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n then_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o save_v they_o effect_n seven_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o sin_n then_o in_o all_o suffering_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n moses_n choose_v rather_o affliction_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o suffer_v 1._o we_o have_v god_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 2._o his_o command_n to_o take_v up_o our_o crosse._n 3._o christ_n example_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o suffering_n be_v glory_n of_o sin_n shame_n 5._o by_o suffer_v we_o lose_v some_o outward_a good_a by_o sin_n the_o soul._n 6._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o suffer_v never_o in_o sin_v sin_n make_v hell_n rom._n 2._o 5_o â—1_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o hell_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o of_o hell_n itself_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o time_n 2._o some_o say_v christ_n undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o his_o soul_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n psa._n 110._o ult_n 3._o in_o hell_n there_o be_v some_o good_a the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o
strong_a enough_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o man_n also_o yea_o a_o weasel_n be_v a_o devour_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fox_n for_o he_o kill_v young_a chicken_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v cruel_a according_a to_o his_o kind_n curse_v it_o be_v to_o wish_v evil_a to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n it_o virtual_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o blessing_n armour_n contain_v in_o it_o virtual_o all_o good_a the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v it_o of_o unsanctified_a man_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o micah_n bitterness_n rom._n 12._o 3._o reason_n 1._o abundance_n of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o curse_a conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a james_n their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n therefore_o with_o it_o they_o curse_v their_o neighbour_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o curse_v as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v because_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o strive_v to_o reverence_n god_n and_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n consider_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n curse_v shall_v clothe_v thou_o as_o thou_o do_v love_v it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_v one_o be_v a_o warrantable_a lawful_a needful_a duty_n when_o any_o consc._n man_n do_v in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o god_n authority_n pronounce_v or_o denounce_v evil_a against_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n withal_o pray_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o according_o thus_o christ_n curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o elisha_n the_o child_n the_o other_o sinful_a the_o vomit_v out_o vile_a and_o disgraceful_a speech_n mischievous_a and_o wicked_a wish_n the_o ancient_n observe_v that_o when_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o afflict_v job_n body_n he_o spare_v his_o tongue_n that_o feel_v his_o pain_n he_o may_v easy_o rail_v and_o curse_v chap._n xvii_o of_o deceit_n distrust_n divination_n division_n drunkenness_n deceit_n deceit_n be_v when_o we_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o factis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o vice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v show_n of_o good_a they_o intend_v not_o and_o again_o to_o hide_v the_o show_n of_o that_o evil_n they_o do_v intend_v or_o by_o which_o man_n cover_v over_o bad_a purpose_n with_o fair_a pretence_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fault_n easy_o accomplish_v they_o as_o in_o saul_n to_o david_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o thrust_v upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n in_o fight_v with_o the_o philistines_n and_o his_o pretence_n be_v to_o honour_v his_o valour_n by_o make_v he_o his_o son_n in_o law_n jacob_n son_n use_v it_o against_o the_o sichemite_n judas_n against_o christ_n he_o come_v with_o a_o kiss_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n david_n blame_v this_o fault_n in_o doeg_n psal._n 52._o see_v psal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v by_o nature_n for_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o complain_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o other_o and_o by_o scripture_n more_o mark_v 7._o 17._o rom._n 3._o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n rom._n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n david_n the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n shall_v be_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n solomon_n the_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v of_o all_o vice_n it_o take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o lodging_n about_o we_o 1._o our_o spirit_n psal._n 2._o 2._o 2._o our_o thought_n psal._n 38._o 12._o 3._o our_o heart_n prov._n 12._o 20._o 4._o our_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 5._o our_o lip_n psal._n 34._o 12._o â—6_n our_o tongue_n psal._n 15._o 3._o 7._o our_o belly_n job_n 15._o 35._o 8._o our_o foot_n job_n 31._o 5._o all_o our_o member_n act_n 13._o 10._o there_o be_v fraud_n in_o bargain_v and_o converse_v david_n whole_a carriage_n to_o achish_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o fraud_n abraham_n help_v himself_o by_o deceit_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n isaac_n practise_v the_o same_o deceit_n with_o less_o probability_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n plain_a jacob_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o use_v deceit_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n reason_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n a_o christian_n faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o dissimulation_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o twice_o of_o both_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a gift_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o best_a natural_a gift_n wit_n reason_n and_o understanding_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la 3._o it_o overthrow_v the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o charity_n equity_n and_o all_o well-ordered_a law_n distrust_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shake_v or_o looseness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o something_o to_o stay_v upon_o for_o attain_v of_o good_a or_o avoid_v evil_a isa._n 7._o 2._o 1._o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v god_n as_o ahaz_n do_v in_o isa._n 7._o and_o sarah_n when_o she_o hear_v of_o she_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v man_n without_o cause_n think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v or_o undertake_v or_o as_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n who_o disinherit_v the_o loyalty_n both_o of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o people_n only_o because_o they_o in_o their_o song_n ascribe_v to_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o mistrust_v jonathan_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v disloyal_a 3._o we_o must_v moderate_o distrust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o solomon_n do_v say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n and_o i_o can_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o this_o great_a people_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o myself_o we_o must_v not_o so_o distrust_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v dishearten_v from_o attempt_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v moses_n his_o fault_n that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a refuse_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o alone_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o to_o make_v we_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n divination_n divination_n be_v quaedam_fw-la praenunciatio_fw-la futurorum_fw-la say_v aquinas_n in_o general_n be_v a_o etc._n course_n way_n or_o proceed_n to_o effect_v strange_a and_o unwonted_a effect_n by_o mean_n not_o allow_v or_o ordain_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o special_a institution_n as_o for_o example_n to_o find_v out_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n who_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v lose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o to_o hurt_v a_o man_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o disease_n or_o to_o help_v another_o and_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a of_o these_o strange_a effect_n some_o be_v plain_o diabolical_a which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o manifest_a direct_a and_o personal_a concurrence_n of_o satan_n and_o association_n with_o he_o such_o as_o all_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n and_o witch_n use_v and_o those_o which_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o appear_v in_o likeness_n to_o they_o and_o answer_v and_o do_v thing_n for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o mixt_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a when_o satan_n be_v not_o direct_o consult_v withal_o but_o certain_a natural_a thing_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n whereto_o in_o nature_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o cover_v the_o devil_n from_o man_n eye_n and_o so_o to_o work_v more_o secret_o as_o in_o all_o those_o which_o be_v term_v curious_a art_n act._n 19_o 19_o such_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o charm_n and_o spell_n and_o divination_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o figure_n and_o observation_n of_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o they_o to_o pick_v the_o knowledge_n of_o contingent_a event_n which_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o nature_n therefore_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o natural_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_a certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n do_v follow_v this_o art_n of_o divination_n
confirm_v by_o king_n james_n daemonol_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o b._n carletons_n examinat_fw-la of_o sir_n christ._n heyd_n book_n c._n 5._o saul_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o witchcraft_n his_o zeal_n run_v out_o against_o witch_n yet_o after_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v his_o name_n title_n nature_n office_n and_o twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n chap._n i._o of_o man_n recovery_n second_o man_n restauration_n or_o recovery_n from_o his_o 21._o miserable_a estate_n that_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o to_o by_o sin_n 1._o what_o this_o recovery_n be_v 2._o the_o cause_n and_o part_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n whereby_o man_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n death_n and_o sin_n enter_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o god_n still_o delight_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o common_a person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o both_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a contract_a party_n a_o common_a representee_n 47._o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o be_v common_a parent_n author_n of_o life_n to_o their_o seed_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 49._o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n adam_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n yet_o but_o a_o earthly_a creature_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n see_v rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o public_a office_n adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o enfold_v a_o surety_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o able_a to_o give_v his_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o representation_n adam_n take_v nothing_o from_o we_o and_o convey_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o sin_n christ_n take_v sin_n from_o we_o make_v our_o transgression_n to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o obedience_n be_v become_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o this_o work_n of_o man_n recovery_n be_v god_n masterpiece_n all_o other_o design_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o all_o his_o attribute_n shine_v out_o in_o this_o god_n manifest_v great_a love_n to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o in_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o stamp_v his_o image_n on_o he_o and_o in_o make_v himself_o his_o end_n but_o he_o discover_v great_a love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o discover_v great_a power_n in_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o but_o great_a in_o man_n recovery_n it_o be_v great_a power_n to_o restore_v a_o creature_n when_o fall_v then_o to_o uphold_v it_o at_o the_o first_o all_o other_o act_n of_o power_n be_v but_o over_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v over_o his_o son_n john_n 10._o 18._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v the_o creature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n zech._n 13._o 7._o god_n discover_v great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o in_o his_o law_n but_o that_o prescribe_v not_o a_o way_n how_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o sanctify_v man_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o heb._n 2._o 12._o see_v rom._n 11._o 33._o he_o declare_v also_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a his_o own_o son_n be_v punish_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o come_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o man_n restitution_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o way_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n make_v a_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v lose_v man_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n by_o a_o mediator_n master_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o life_n by_o his_o obedience_n the_o righteousness_n require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o all_o that_o obtain_v life_n obtain_v it_o the_o self_n same_o way_n the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v be_v reveal_v after_o to_o abraham_n and_o noah_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o although_o for_o substance_n this_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n yet_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v different_a in_o one_o manner_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o another_o after_o then_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o prophecy_n promise_n sacrifice_n tape_n shadow_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n their_o type_n shadow_n sacrifice_n wash_v circumcision_n eat_v roast_v lamb_n hold_v out_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o our_o sacrament_n hold_v out_o 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n we_o the_o new_a one_o this_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o universal_a a_o great_a while_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o abraham_n family_n and_o after_o appropriate_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o that_o turn_v proselyte_n now_o the_o utmost_a isle_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o the_o thing_n about_o christ_n be_v then_o dark_a babe_n may_v now_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o their_o doctor_n do_v not_o 3._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v now_o communicate_v 3._o the_o part_n of_o this_o recovery_n be_v two_o say_v mr_n richardson_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n from_o his_o undo_a condition_n by_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n from_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o a_o full_a price_n pay_v for_o he_o by_o a_o redeemer_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o john_n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v 7._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n recovery_n the_o other_o the_o efficiency_n paul_n and_o peter_n speak_v often_o of_o a_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v 1._o who_o this_o redeemer_n be_v that_o have_v pay_v this_o price_n for_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o price_n be_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n immanuel_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n be_v the_o person_n the_o price_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v undergo_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luk_n 19_o 10._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n they_o ibid._n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o he_o be_v the_o body_n first_o the_o nazarite_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o signify_v that_o jesus_n the_o true_a nazarite_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n second_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o scape-goat_n and_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v and_o the_o other_o let_v go_v his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n type_v by_o the_o high-priest_n crown_n garment_n and_o ornament_n his_o death_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o lift_n up_o
say_v that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n by_o his_o work_n other_o urge_v rom._n 1._o 19_o &_o act._n 14._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n saving_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o quid_fw-la erit_fw-la mundus_fw-la sublato_fw-la verbo_fw-la quam_fw-la infernus_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la satanae_n imperium_fw-la luther_n loc_n commun_n 1._o clas_n cap._n 23._o if_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n than_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n or_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o reveal_v christ._n solus_fw-la christus_fw-la medium_n &_o speculum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la videmus_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cognosâ—inus_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la luther_n loc_n commun_n clas_n 1._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la id._n ibid._n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o see_v john_n 17._o 3._o act_n 4._o 12._o col._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 12._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o redemption_n for_o that_o power_n and_o godhead_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o a_o man_n and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o do_v not_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n instruct_v the_o heathen_n by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o never_o any_o yet_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v assure_o that_o by_o use_v well_o their_o natural_n he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heathen_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v much_o exagitated_a by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o he_o be_v just_o forsake_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o pagan_n paul_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o all_o sai_z they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o augustine_n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la hominem_fw-la seruari_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la dubito_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruari_fw-la possit_fw-la see_v mr_n burgess_n of_o grace_n sect._n 12._o serm._n 120._o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n for_o one_o to_o collect_v the_o several_a place_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v mention_v his_o various_a denomination_n also_o and_o representation_n be_v express_v they_o be_v all_o great_a prop_n of_o faith_n chap._n ii_o of_o christ_n i._o his_o person_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o 33._o person_n 2._o his_o peace_n office_n in_o his_o person_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o his_o nature_n be_v two_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n the_o union_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v personal_n which_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o two_o nature_n to_o make_v one_o person_n that_o be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o in_o one_o person_n concern_v the_o godhead_n have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o now_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n 22._o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o faith_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o become_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v god_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o by_o favour_n nor_o by_o similitude_n nor_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o sometime_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v one_o godhead_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o loe_o a_o equality_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o any_o secondary_a or_o inferior_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v why_o he_o must_v be_v god_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v 2._o to_o merit_v 3._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o suffering_n and_o merit_v and_o 4._o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n first_o i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o suffer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o redeemer_n must_v no_o otherwise_o redeem_v we_o then_o by_o be_v our_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o very_a stead_n supply_v our_o room_n and_o sustain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o punishment_n which_o all_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o must_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o our_o iniquity_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o must_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n christ_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n now_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n a_o burden_n so_o heavy_a as_o no_o shoulder_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v uphold_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o sink_v down_o in_o despair_n discouragement_n impatiency_n dejectedness_n or_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v he_o be_v drive_v unto_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v lose_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o redeem_v we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v make_v with_o wood_n but_o cover_v with_o brass_n so_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v wood_n will_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n brass_n will_v not_o man_n will_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v the_o same_o second_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o the_o godhead_n may_v give_v worth_a value_n meritoriousnesse_n unto_o the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n both_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o man_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o god_n may_v account_v himself_o as_o much_o satisfy_v in_o his_o justice_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o short_a suffering_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v everlasting_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o his_o obedience_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v obey_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n put_v together_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v by_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o bodily_a so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o
turn_v into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n not_o by_o any_o confusion_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o humane_a or_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a when_o we_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o that_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o entire_a person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v particular_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o it_o three_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v inseparable_a for_o when_o christ_n appear_v dove_n like_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v nâ—â—_n a_o incarnation_n because_o separable_a four_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o call_v god_n deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n so_o in_o scripture_n she_o be_v express_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o bring_v he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o she_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o deity_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o conception_n and_o nativity_n though_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o person_n 9_o consider_v last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o incarnation_n which_o be_v this_o god_n and_o man_n become_v 11._o one_o in_o person_n that_o god_n and_o man_n may_v become_v one_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o before_o this_o man_n be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o now_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o make_v righteousness_n by_o he_o not_o that_o this_o benefit_n extend_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 3._o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n therefore_o as_o the_o mystery_n be_v great_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v faith_n think_v it_o such_o a_o unlikely_a matter_n to_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n when_o god_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o chap._n iu._n of_o christ_n office_n so_o much_o may_v serve_v concern_v christ_n nature_n both_o what_o they_o be_v manhood_n and_o godhead_n and_o second_o how_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o his_o call_n to_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o these_o office_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n undertake_v these_o office_n it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o call_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o appoint_v he_o to_o they_o and_o sit_v he_o for_o they_o and_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ratify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o seal_n do_v give_v commission_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o undertake_v such_o and_o such_o a_o work_n furnish_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v particular_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o call_n be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n thereof_o now_o this_o observation_n make_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a helper_n against_o this_o our_o misery_n if_o we_o have_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o a_o remedy_n and_o procure_v it_o for_o ourselves_o so_o much_o less_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o to_o who_o it_o little_o pertain_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o good_a he_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o manifest_v his_o grace_n by_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o he_o i_o say_v bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o way_n to_o effect_v this_o work_n and_o take_v order_n to_o send_v a_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o work_v it_o out_o now_o this_o honour_n be_v enlarge_v exceed_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n redound_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o work_n and_o each_o show_v itself_o in_o perfection_n for_o that_o he_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deserve_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v righteous_a say_v the_o scripture_n to_o forgive_v we_o but_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o tie_v his_o righteousness_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o this_o be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o mercy_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o yet_o mercy_n see_v justice_n satisfy_v and_o so_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a work_n not_o with_o any_o wrong_n injury_n or_o offence_n to_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o manhood_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o do_v not_o entreat_v he_o or_o hire_v he_o nay_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o assign_v he_o to_o it_o but_o the_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o find_v the_o way_n of_o his_o justice_n shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o take_v our_o felsh_fw-mi resolve_v that_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o raiser_n up_o of_o lose_a and_o fall_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n now_o for_o the_o office_n themselves_o which_o christ_n undertake_v we_o must_v learn_v they_o christ._n by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o title_n be_v a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o mediator_n a_o surety_n a_o christ_n a_o lord_n and_o in_o explicate_v these_o six_o title_n i_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n a_o saviour_n be_v a_o person_n that_o undertake_v to_o free_v any_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n through_o the_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_n from_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o take_v away_o those_o evil_n from_o they_o and_o confert_v those_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o now_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21._o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o adam_n and_o themselves_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o remove_v those_o extreme_a evil_n which_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o bring_v unto_o they_o those_o great_a benefit_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v even_o among_o we_o when_o any_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v oppress_v apoc._n by_o a_o tyrant_n who_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o land_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n and_o beggary_n if_o any_o person_n arise_v and_o put_v down_o that_o tyrant_n and_o restore_v every_o man_n his_o good_n and_o liberty_n free_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n and_o restore_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o country_n and_o law_n this_o man_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o such_o a_o city_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o frequent_o entitle_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o our_o god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v he_o figure_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v they_o cord_n up_o saviour_n which_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o
that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o agreement_n lie_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o all_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n nor_o will_v ever_o turn_v to_o he_o christ_n say_v well_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v we_o will_v never_o trust_v god_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o know_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a do_v bitter_o accuse_v but_o christ_n undertake_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v he_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o free_v we_o only_o let_v we_o turn_v so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n a_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o be_v a_o surety_n see_v without_o he_o neither_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n accept_v we_o nor_o will_v nor_o can_v we_o yield_v he_o satisfaction_n or_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o an_fw-mi christus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sibi_fw-la morte_fw-la meruerit_fw-la the_o papist_n say_v christ_n merit_v something_o for_o himself_o viz._n corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o satisfactory_a nominis_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n wherein_o he_o be_v despise_v that_o man_n shall_v bow_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o after_o death_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o isa._n 9_o 6._o zech._n 9_o 9_o john_n 17._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o surety_n quà _fw-la surety_n can_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o priest_n for_o we_o the_o humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o glory_n bellarmine_n urge_v that_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o his_o humiliation_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o his_o exaltation_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o follow_a reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v jesus_n himself_o as_o estius_n confess_v see_v act._n 3._o 16._o 5._o now_o follow_v the_o title_n christ_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n signify_v quarta_fw-la anoint_v john_n 1._o 41._o &_o 4._o 25._o quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la unctione_n appellari_fw-la august_n anoint_v be_v pour_v oil_n upon_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n this_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n jehu_n joash_n and_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o highpriest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o admission_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n room_n and_o to_o all_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o prophet_n sometime_o and_o to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o instrument_n be_v anoint_v it_o serve_v to_o set_v these_o thing_n apart_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o accept_v they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o so_o to_o design_v those_o person_n to_o those_o office_n assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o place_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n and_o will_v give_v they_o gift_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n now_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o which_o title_n be_v comprehend_v three_o special_a office_n of_o he_o a_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n christ_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o take_v away_o our_o rebellion_n a_o prophet_n to_o take_v away_o our_o ignorance_n a_o priest_n to_o take_v away_o our_o guilt_n some_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o be_v samuel_n some_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v mâ—lchisedech_n some_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v david_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n trismegistus_n a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o 14._o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v anoint_v mediate_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a oil_n he_o with_o internal_a that_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v anoint_v for_o a_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n he_o for_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n christ_n anoint_v profit_n we_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o his_o member_n joh._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v anoin_v t_v 1._o extensiuè_fw-fr so_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o intensiuè_fw-fr other_o be_v but_o sprinkle_v psal._n 133._o now_o for_o his_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o in_o time_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v not_o first_o for_o god_n must_v be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n afore_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o he_o be_v call_v our_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o a_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 3._o 1._o a_o faithful_a high-priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o a_o high-priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 11._o our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13._o 8._o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o our_o peace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v both_o ground_v on_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o though_o christ_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o three_o office_n at_o once_o this_o priesthood_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o property_n and_o part_n the_o property_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a but_o a_o real_a priesthood_n in_o which_o not_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o itself_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v determine_v soon_o than_o this_o whole_a sacrifice_n world_n must_v determine_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o see_v heb._n 7._o 24._o &_o 8._o 6._o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o priesthood_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o sinner_n that_o be_v pardon_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o by_o he_o be_v all_o accept_v that_o be_v accept_v and_o without_o he_o none_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v accept_v the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o offering_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o live_v after_o neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n any_o other_o or_o less_o to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o because_o that_o blood_n be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n that_o have_v no_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o 9_o 14._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a priest_n separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o high-priest_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o christ_n be_v strike_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n harmless_a in_o his_o life_n undefiled_a in_o both_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v without_o corporal_a blemish_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n moral_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v make_v not_o
be_v true_o dead_a the_o woman_n come_v and_o seek_v he_o but_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o can_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n believe_v it_o this_o peter_n do_v preach_v act_n 2._o this_o paul_n preach_v act_n 13._o this_o paul_n inculcate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n also_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n david_n foretold_v it_o sun_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o peter_n interpret_v he_o act_v 2._o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o do_v his_o body_n see_v corruption_n that_o be_v putrify_v at_o all_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n after_o the_o separate_n of_o these_o two_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o and_o both_o lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v the_o godhead_n to_o who_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v restore_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n again_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a dwell_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v join_v they_o together_o the_o body_z rose_z and_o go_v abroad_o and_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n no_o long_o a_o weak_a feeble_a mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n but_o a_o glorious_a impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o most_o beautiful_a body_n for_o it_o lose_v all_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o resurrection_n fall_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o himself_o say_v john_n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o day_n begin_v as_o we_o ordinary_o account_v howsoever_o perhaps_o by_o special_a institution_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v begin_v otherwise_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v about_o business_n than_o do_v christ_n stir_v also_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o challenge_v that_o day_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n whence_o it_o come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o have_v that_o name_n before_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o true_o dead_a and_o stay_v a_o sufficient_a while_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o resurrection_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o continue_v dead_a his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n which_o the_o man_n hold_v still_o one_o in_o one_o hand_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o can_v easy_o put_v the_o same_o together_o again_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v by_o that_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o see_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o his_o people_n rise_v to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o die_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n same_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o glory_n and_o enjoy_v from_o he_o this_o prerogative_n of_o overcome_a death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o lump_n and_o as_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o child_n in_o time_n some_o rose_n before_o he_o but_o in_o virtue_n none_o for_o all_o that_o rose_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a for_o divers_a purpose_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o far_a glorification_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v possess_v fullness_n of_o glory_n have_v he_o not_o be_v still_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v but_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v if_o the_o body_n have_v not_o rise_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o soul._n now_o see_v the_o body_n be_v helpful_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n suffer_v great_a abasement_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o once_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n that_o go_v before_o david_n prophecy_n peter_n press_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o type_n of_o jonah_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o matth._n 12._o 40._o and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n he_o undertake_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o everlasting_a righteousness_n when_o the_o surety_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o debtor_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o of_o the_o creditor_n hand_n till_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a debt_n therefore_o when_o the_o surety_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o be_v at_o large_a the_o debt_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v but_o now_o our_o faith_n do_v evident_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o have_v full_a assurance_n to_o ground_n upon_o since_o in_o he_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n first_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n say_v and_o at_o length_n to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n too_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v the_o member_n may_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v on_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o four_o way_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v the_o church_n or_o we_o out_o of_o our_o low_a affliction_n hos._n 6_o two_o 3._o isa._n 26._o 19_o ezek_n 37._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o improve_v all_o our_o power_n for_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v likewise_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o our_o first_o rise_n be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o recover_v his_o life_n so_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o joh._n 11._o 24._o 4._o of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o glorious_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o now_o you_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v the_o same_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o christ_n glorification_n be_v his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n a_o transfer_v of_o his_o glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o low_a room_n thereof_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o 31._o one_o because_o it_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o our_o saviour_n body_n though_o glorify_v retain_v yet_o still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v of_o itself_o move_v upward_o because_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o gross_a weightinesse_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v a_o natural_a compound_n body_n now_o this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o relate_v two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n
man_n will_v believe_v he_o hate_v god_n hatred_n be_v a_o opposition_n to_o love_n love_v of_o god_n make_v we_o endeavour_v a_o union_n with_o he_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o be_v nigh_o he_o 2._o a_o desire_n that_o another_o may_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v wicked_a man_n will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v a_o be_v or_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v will_v not_o have_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a pure_a just_a 3._o a_o great_a sign_n of_o hatred_n be_v contrariety_n or_o opposition_n of_o will_n god_n will_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o it_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 20._o 2_o commandment_n those_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n those_o hate_n god_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n god_n choose_v holiness_n you_o filthiness_n if_o thy_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o choice_n he_o make_v thou_o hate_v he_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v fear_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n be_v hate_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n aâ—_n the_o indian_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o offer_v sacrifice_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v hurt_v they_o second_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n how_o far_o sanctify_a hatred_n may_v be_v carry_v against_o cross_n we_o may_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v the_o cross_n remove_v but_o with_o a_o quiet_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 23._o if_o our_o hatred_n be_v sanctify_v than_o it_o be_v carry_v against_o sin_n primary_o and_o proper_o because_o it_o be_v god_n great_a enemy_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o itself_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v right_o carry_v against_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o affection_n especial_o those_o two_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o lose_a condition_n our_o hatred_n be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o love_n set_v on_o sin_n now_o contrary_o 1._o where_o ever_o this_o affection_n of_o hatred_n be_v carry_v aright_o against_o sin_n the_o mind_n judge_v of_o sin_n as_o god_n wotd_n do_v count_v it_o the_o great_a abomination_n and_o dislike_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o bring_v damnation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o our_o deformity_n uncleanness_n nakedness_n a_o run_a issue_n 2._o here_o sin_n be_v grieve_v for_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n if_o one_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o a_o creature_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o great_a trouble_n rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a though_o not_o sensitive_a grief_n we_o be_v most_o trouble_v at_o those_o evil_n which_o most_o affect_v the_o body_n have_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o grief_n for_o they_o as_o the_o â—amp_n gont_fw-mi stone_n but_o here_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v most_o offend_v with_o sin_n choose_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o then_o trouble_n and_o judge_v himself_o more_o abominable_a for_o it_o 3._o a_o constant_a hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o it_o endeavour_n to_o â—uine_n and_o destroy_v it_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o by_o kill_v of_o sin_n morâ—isi_fw-la â—our_n member_n 5._o it_o hate_v it_o upon_o those_o ground_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n crucifi_v christ_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o i_o hate_v it_o upon_o such_o spiritual_a ground_n 6._o where_o ever_o sin_n be_v true_o hate_v there_o we_o hate_v it_o most_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o ourselves_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o half_a of_o repentance_n sin_n be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o love_a of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n our_o love_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n set_v on_o sin_n mean_v to_o get_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n sanctify_v first_o study_v to_o get_v a_o right_a information_n of_o sin_n what_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n meet_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o cross_n there_o be_v something_o evil_n but_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o have_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n 1._o a_o defile_v evil_a 2._o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a rob_v we_o of_o god_n peace_n comfort_n second_o principal_o get_v thy_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n you_o that_o love_n god_n hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a psal._n 119._o i_o love_v all_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n love_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thou_o will_v hate_v filthiness_n chap._n xxii_o ii_o desire_n and_o flight_n the_o next_o affection_n be_v that_o of_o desire_n 130._o it_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o love_n then_o the_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n the_o sure_a character_n you_o can_v make_v of_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o desire_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o the_o physician_n can_v judge_v of_o his_o patient_n condition_n by_o his_o appetite_n in_o this_o affection_n four_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n 3._o how_o extreme_o deprave_v our_o desire_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v of_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o will_n endeavour_v after_o that_o we_o love_v a_o good_a thing_n not_o yet_o enjoy_v or_o not_o perfect_o the_o make_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o good_a there_o be_v three_o affection_n conversant_a about_o good_a say_v some_o love_v about_o good_a in_o general_n present_a or_o absent_a desire_v about_o good_a absent_a joy_v about_o good_a present_n des_fw-mi cartes_n say_v not_o only_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a absent_a but_o also_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o good_a present_n be_v desire_v god_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o he_o create_v it_o a_o twofold_a appetite_n 1._o sensitive_a or_o natural_a whereby_o the_o desire_n be_v carry_v violent_o after_o their_o own_o preservation_n 2._o rational_a or_o the_o will_n these_o rational_a desire_n be_v exercise_v about_o spiritural_a thing_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o one_o place_v his_o happiness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o desire_n in_o our_o innocent_a condition_n the_o understanding_n than_o look_v on_o god_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a good_a and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o he_o desire_v 1._o a_o more_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v out_o himself_o more_o for_o he_o natural_a desire_n be_v few_o moderate_a subordinate_a to_o this_o to_o be_v help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o depravation_n of_o this_o affection_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v vent_v out_o this_o way_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n love_n hatred_n thought_n fall_v in_o here_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o desire_n whereas_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o desire_v in_o our_o sinful_a condition_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o he_o only_a velliety_n faint_a wish_n and_o woulding_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o desire_n they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o whole_o carry_v to_o some_o poor_a empty_a creature_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o these_o sinful_a desire_n 3._o the_o woeful_a fruit_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a desire_n 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o which_o appear_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n as_o samson_n give_v i_o she_o she_o like_v i_o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v appear_v to_o be_v toy_n 3._o the_o innumerablenesse_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o are_z intense_a and_o violent_a the_o soul_n pursue_v such_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v insatiable_a 3._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o 1._o these_o corrupt_a desire_n have_v get_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o enslave_v reason_n the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o it_o 2._o destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o profit_v they_o take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o study_n the_o soul_n be_v ever_o employ_v about_o some_o of_o these_o unworthy_a desire_n 3._o they_o make_v the_o soul_n extreme_o unthankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n already_o receive_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n base_a 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o renew_v or_o sanctify_v our_o desire_n
it_o be_v a_o great_a debasement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o slave_n direction_n how_v to_o get_v this_o faculty_n sanctify_v 1._o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o under_o the_o yoke_n until_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o better_a thing_n communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v abound_v and_o want_v all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v thy_o soul_n off_o till_o grace_n do_v their_o own_o rule_n take_v not_o their_o heart_n off_o because_o they_o have_v not_o better_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v it_o 2._o watch_v diligent_o over_o thy_o sense_n satan_n cinque-port_n what_o undo_v achan_n i_o see_v a_o fine_a garment_n and_o then_o i_o covet_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n by_o inveigle_v most_o of_o his_o sense_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o inward_a sense_n our_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v a_o power_n of_o attract_v concoct_v and_o expel_v what_o be_v superfluous_a it_o be_v not_o gracious_a in_o innocency_n nor_o sinful_a by_o the_o fall_n the_o perverseness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_n action_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n take_v into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n body_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n 3._o it_o be_v corruption_n 4._o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o all_o god_n workmanship_n psal._n 139._o 14_o 15._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v his_o image_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o in_o its_o majesty_n which_o carry_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n in_o it_o bruit_n beast_n do_v stoop_v to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n 3._o it_o bear_v god_n image_n significatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v god_n image_n the_o comeliness_n of_o any_o man_n body_n depend_v not_o on_o outward_a deck_v but_o when_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o body_n since_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v go_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o it_o appear_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v sinfulness_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o fitness_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 13._o 2._o in_o its_o readiness_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a fitness_n but_o a_o active_a readiness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n act._n 13._o 10._o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 3._o in_o its_o greediness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o corruption_n desile_n the_o body_n within_o and_o issue_v out_o likewise_o sometime_o it_o will_v inward_o burn_v with_o lust_n and_o anger_n the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o david_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n since_o our_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n one_o have_v write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o that_o we_o curse_v god_n and_o rail_v on_o man_n much_o uncleanness_n be_v act_v by_o it_o one_o reckon_v up_o four_o and_o twenty_o several_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n lie_v swear_v ribaldry_n scoff_v flatter_a quarrel_a deceive_a boast_a tattle_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o a_o razor_n to_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o a_o adder_n sting_n to_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o asp_n to_o fiery_a coal_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n eye_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o evil_a eye_n a_o covetous_a eye_n ear_n a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itch_a ear_n hand_n full_n of_o violence_n oppress_v foot_n swift_n to_o shed_v blood_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a man_n body_n when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v intend_v god_n sometime_o name_v only_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n body_n rom._n 12._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v the_o body_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v it_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v have_v its_o seat_n in_o mole_n corporea_fw-la but_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o job_n 31._o 1._o psal._n 141._o 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v he_o will_v spiritual_o adorn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enthral_v to_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v into_o a_o real_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n christ_n 4._o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n work_v sanctification_n rom._n 6._o give_v up_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o david_n often_o call_v on_o his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n name_v it_o his_o glory_n it_o exalt_v god_n praise_n minister_n grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n psal._n 141._o 3._o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o tongue_n stand_v 1._o in_o forbear_v word_n 1._o sinful_a simple_o whether_o 1._o impious_a against_o god_n 1._o be_v authority_n and_o greatness_n 2._o worship_n and_o word_n 3._o name_n and_o honour_n 4._o sabbath_n and_o rest._n 2._o injurious_a against_o 1._o those_o that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o 1._o better_n irreverent_a 2._o equal_n compare_v and_o disgrace_v 3._o inferior_n vilify_a contemn_v 2._o all_o man_n viz._n 1._o unkind_a passionate_a provoke_v and_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 2._o impure_a unclean_a against_o the_o seven_o 3._o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 4._o whisper_a slander_a flatter_a brag_a backbiting_a against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 2._o superfluous_a too_o many_o prov._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o 3._o impertinent_a not_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o concern_v one_o self_n psal._n 73._o 9_o 4._o idle_n to_o no_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 36._o 5._o unseasonable_a utter_v out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_a or_o denounce_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n against_o one_o who_o be_v too_o much_o already_o press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o use_v speech_n which_o be_v 1._o always_o gracious_a viz._n 1._o discreet_a 2._o gentle_a 3._o lowly_a 4._o true_a 2._o often_o religious_a 4._o motive_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o purity_n consider_v first_o what_o a_o excellent_a piece_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n creation_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v second_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v christ_n have_v buy_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o cor._n 6._o three_o thy_o body_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o it_o god_n have_v two_o throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n will_v not_o let_v any_o natural_a filthiness_n be_v among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a
eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o one_o own_o soul._n whether_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o lis_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr modo_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v contain_v there_o act_v 3._o 21._o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v matth._n 26._o 11._o john_n 16._o 7._o act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a there_o especial_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o which_o cloppenburg_n ibid._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 141._o and_o d._n featley_n sacrament_n hold_v urge_v matth._n 26._o 29._o &_o mark_v 14._o 25._o for_o that_o purpose_n those_o word_n say_v they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o aquinas_n 1._o also_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o father_n likewise_o sai_z peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o we_o as_o also_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 16._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n first_o communicate_v and_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o land_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n subscription_n be_v not_o urge_v upon_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a term_n unto_o any_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n jack._n epist._n to_o the_o read_v for_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o at_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v and_o yet_o invisible_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remember_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a john_n 6._o though_v christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o and_o drink_v corporal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n 7._o sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n but_o not_o corporal_o real_a be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o true_o 2._o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o bare_o representative_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o effectual_o 3._o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o corporal_o or_o material_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a in_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o real_a but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o for_o he_o be_v true_o there_o present_a and_o effectual_o though_o not_o carnal_o or_o local_o doctor_n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v real_o and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n down_n defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o m._n n._n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n himself_o the_o papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o 12_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o exception_n he_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_o here_o it_o answer_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o mat._n 28._o 6._o q._n d._n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o a_o angelical_a argument_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n by_o make_v it_o not_o one_o for_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o divine_a miracle_n it_o may_v be_v consubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n 20._o 1._o of_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n all_o together_o but_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o some_o definite_a and_o certain_a place_n 2._o religion_n because_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v adore_v christ_n as_o co-existent_a with_o the_o bread_n which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o averro_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o averro_n his_o resolution_n be_v quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la the_o quarrel_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o luther_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o can_v not_o conceive_v luther_n be_v press_v therewith_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n not_o be_v able_a unlimited_a to_o avoid_v it_o maintain_v that_o also_o but_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o its_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o zanch._n misc._n jud._n de_fw-la dissid_n coen_n dom._n and_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o c_o 35._o of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o it_o latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n determine_v 15._o their_o worship_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v artolatry_n a_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o adoâ—e_v the_o host_n even_o as_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o conceive_v it_o not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o bread-worship_n for_o than_o if_o the_o heathen_a do_v take_v his_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n it_o do_v free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n hence_o say_v a_o 113._o jesuit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o great_a
like_o paracelsian_a physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o will_v kill_v 4._o none_o do_v lose_v such_o high_a service_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o out_o of_o a_o gospel_n principle_n 5._o satan_n will_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o none_o so_o much_o as_o gospel-sinner_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44._o 6._o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o feed_v so_o fierce_o on_o any_o mar._n 9_o 43._o when_o he_o compare_v his_o former_a hope_n with_o his_o present_a irrecoverable_a condition_n because_o no_o sinner_n have_v those_o help_n nor_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o hope_n ponder_v on_o your_o own_o sin_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v look_v on_o commandment_n original_a corruption_n the_o foul_a sea_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o consider_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o extreme_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o isa._n 48._o 8._o all_o man_n in_o every_o part_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 16_o 23._o 2._o humble_a thyself_o labour_v to_o be_v base_a for_o this_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o foul_a sin_n as_o other_o yet_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o evil_a heart_n thou_o will_v soon_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a 3._o call_v to_o mind_n likewise_o the_o gross_a actual_a sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v before_o or_o since_o thy_o call_n be_v not_o thou_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n before_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o since_o thy_o call_n 4._o consider_v thy_o continual_a daily_a slip_n and_o infirmity_n thy_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n how_o apt_a thou_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a impatient_a thy_o carnalnesse_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thy_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n 5._o consider_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o unknown_a secret_a fault_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o bewail_v they_o meditate_v also_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a 26._o iniquity_n his_o great_a abasement_n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 14._o to_o 19_o v._n isa._n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o to_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o beggar_n live_v like_o a_o beggar_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n deny_v by_o another_o forsake_v by_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o encompass_v with_o sorrow_n mark_v 14._o 34._o two_o of_o the_o most_o tormentful_a passion_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o cloddy_a blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v condemn_v mock_v spit_v upon_o whip_v with_o rod_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 21._o crown_v with_o thorn_n lade_v with_o the_o cross_n nail_v on_o it_o stretch_v and_o retched_a in_o all_o his_o joint_n he_o he_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o body_n but_o his_o chief_a suffering_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o come_v to_o redeem_v it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n quicquid_fw-la induit_fw-la christus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la he_o suffer_v 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 2._o for_o our_o sake_n and_o benefit_n isa._n 53._o he_o be_v say_v six_o time_n to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o room_n heb._n 7._o 22._o not_o only_a nostro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 28._o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o smite_v on_o your_o breast_n and_o say_v for_o my_o worldliness_n anger_n all_o these_o evil_n befall_v my_o saviour_n lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o christ_n pardon_n and_o heal_v i_o shall_v i_o pollute_v my_o body_n with_o uncleanness_n when_o christ_n suffer_v so_o bitter_a thing_n shall_v i_o ever_o be_v angry_a again_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o power_n to_o kill_v these_o sin_n see_v the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o when_o his_o father_n wrath_n light_v on_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n it_o cause_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v â—â—raid_a matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n only_a son_n who_o never_o provoke_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 31._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v for_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v sweat_n and_o pour_v out_o strong_a supplication_n isa._n 53._o 10._o the_o law_n show_v the_o filthiness_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n which_o it_o require_v but_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n and_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n more_o full_o and_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n since_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v it_o and_o also_o the_o abundant_a love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32._o and_o of_o christ_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o misery_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v accomplish_v exod._n 12._o 14._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o have_v we_o always_o actual_o in_o remembrance_n exod._n 28._o 21_o 29._o 3._o because_o if_o we_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacram_fw-la nt_v god_n must_v remember_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o upon_o our_o actual_a and_o affectionate_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n depend_v all_o our_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o grace_n that_o must_v be_v try_v 10._o and_o examine_v be_v our_o knowledge_n faith_n re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z love_n and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n the_o truth_n growth_n or_o want_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o knowledge_n the_o word_n examine_v show_v forth_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o betoken_v ourselves_o knowledge_n we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v know_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n as_o we_o ought_v 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n by_o grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v what_o the_o element_n and_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n betoken_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o bestow_v he_o effectual_o upon_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v our_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v worthy_o to_o the_o
in_o we_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n say_v the_o duty_n require_v more_o particular_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n some_o respect_n the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n some_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n even_o as_o subject_n owe_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n of_o government_n so_o do_v we_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o king_n and_o creator_n the_o former_a may_v fit_o be_v term_v duty_n of_o dependence_n because_o they_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o that_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o all_o secondary_a being_n and_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o such_o dependence_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v term_v duty_n of_o conformity_n because_o in_o and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o both_o become_v perfect_o subject_a unto_o he_o duty_n of_o dependence_n in_o general_n be_v those_o by_o which_o we_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o god_n principal_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o his_o excellent_a nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o object_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v please_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o excellency_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v whole_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o excellent_a duty_n of_o conformity_n in_o general_n be_v all_o those_o by_o which_o we_o order_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o our_o duty_n concern_v god_n be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o remember_v he_o always_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o love_v desire_v fear_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o exercise_v our_o will_n affection_n thought_n speech_n much_o more_o on_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n then_o temporal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o very_o moderate_a towards_o earthly_a benefit_n our_o duty_n concern_v sin_n be_v to_o hate_v it_o fly_v from_o it_o grieve_v for_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o angry_a with_o it_o more_o than_o any_o natural_a evil_a thing_n the_o particular_a duty_n here_o require_v be_v 1._o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v 17._o of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n special_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n full_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o then_o do_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v desire_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o he_o require_v we_o can_v have_v god_n our_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v 20._o all_o know_v i_o 2._o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o affectionate_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a most_o faithful_a and_o true_a the_o creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o supreme_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o peculiar_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v enter_v covenant_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o estimation_n which_o be_v a_o most_o high_a prize_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n 11._o and_o dignity_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o only_a all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v good_a above_o measure_n and_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o shall_v know_v no_o measure_n 4._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v invincible_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o contain_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o bare_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n who_o can_v lie_v as_o the_o assenter_n be_v persuade_v but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o certain_a good_a and_o sweet_a both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faith_n something_o true_a and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o firm_a certain_a assent_n and_o adherence_n to_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o neither_o do_v faith_n respect_v the_o promise_n narration_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n also_o psal._n 119._o 66._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 19_o 21_o 27._o joh._n 3._o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o possess_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o own_o and_o hold_v fast_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 5._o confidence_n or_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o trust_v lean_a rely_v or_o stay_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o assure_a security_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a according_a to_o his_o faithful_a and_o never-failing_a promise_n this_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n or_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o justify_v faith_n who_o so_o repose_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o take_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o his_o god_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o give_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o our_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a lean_v on_o he_o for_o all_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n spiritual_a yea_o and_o corporal_a cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v in_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o trust_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a quiet_a expectation_n of_o what_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o christ_n jesus_n psal._n 119._o 166._o heb._n 11._o 1._o lam._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 15._o 4._o hope_n be_v command_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n commend_v by_o many_o promise_n psal._n 27._o 14._o &_o 31._o 14._o &_o 34._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 26._o psal._n 37._o 7._o &_o 131._o 3._o &_o 130._o 5._o mic._n 7._o 7._o isa._n 8._o 17._o psal._n 119._o 43._o isa._n 30._o 18._o psal._n 146._o 5._o &_o 40._o 4._o &_o 84._o 12._o isa._n 6._o 8._o psal._n 147._o 11._o psal._n 33._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 31._o 24._o &_o 33._o 20._o psal._n 35._o 21._o &_o 37._o 9_o 34._o psal._n 9_o 18._o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 40._o 31._o 6._o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n amata_fw-la presuppose_v knowledge_n and_o affiance_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v forth_o to_o embrace_v and_o possess_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o with_o most_o pure_a earnest_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o knit_v to_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o will_v not_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o love_n we_o see_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n one_o and_o so_o do_v couple_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v carry_v by_o weight_n into_o his_o proper_a place_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n rependere_fw-la unto_o its_o proper_a object_n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_v
together_o with_o herb_n plant_n tree_n and_o so_o all_o image_n of_o they_o be_v blame_v 3._o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o fish_n the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n make_v the_o earth_n hollow_a that_o there_o the_o water_n may_v be_v contain_v psal._n 104._o 6._o and_o god_n particular_o name_v all_o these_o place_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n that_o we_o may_v full_o conceive_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o god_n of_o creature_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o kind_n soever_o the_o gentile_n abuse_v the_o image_n of_o most_o of_o all_o these_o rom._n 1._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o second_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o nor_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o any_o such_o image_n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la cultum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la idolis_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la prohibet_fw-la scultet_fw-la to_o bow_v down_o note_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n use_v of_o man_n to_o show_v reverence_n and_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v all_o manner_n of_o reverend_a behaviour_n which_o either_o nature_n have_v ordain_v or_o custom_n of_o country_n authorize_v to_o express_v respect_n and_o regard_n of_o thing_n as_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o account_n vox_fw-la hebraea_n gestum_fw-la honoris_fw-la indicem_fw-la significat_fw-la grot._n in_o exod._n 20._o to_o do_v service_n note_v all_o manner_n of_o action_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o reverend_a gesture_n the_o former_a be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o service_n the_o late_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o 20._o so_o no_o manner_n of_o account_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o picture_n neither_o by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n of_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n at_o all_o zanchy_a de_fw-fr decalogoc_fw-fr 14._o do_v otherwise_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o word_n hitherto_o the_o prohibition_n the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n interest_n i_o command_n be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o from_o one_o attribute_n of_o his_o jealousy_n see_v exod._n 34._o 14._o jealousy_n be_v that_o property_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n whereby_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o yoke-fellow_n shall_v give_v either_o their_o affection_n or_o body_n to_o other_o beside_o themselves_o consortis_fw-la impatiens_fw-la ut_fw-la mariti_fw-la grotius_n it_o note_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n that_o can_v away_o to_o have_v that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o communicate_v to_o image_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n with_o or_o beside_o himself_o it_o be_v love_v join_v with_o anger_n since_o god_n can_v away_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o practice_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o god_n effect_n of_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o visit_v be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o love_n and_o favour_n luke_n 1._o 58._o 2._o in_o displeasure_n to_o punish_v as_o here_o punish_v estey_n be_v the_o lay_n of_o misery_n upon_o any_o one_o that_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o fault_n the_o object_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n transportation_n et_fw-la nati_fw-la natorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v to_o see_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n job_n 42._o 16._o and_o so_o see_v himself_o punish_v in_o they_o so_o aquinas_n 1a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 87._o artic._n 8._o kellet_n miscel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o other_o 7._o some_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o child_n only_o in_o case_n the_o child_n imitate_v and_o write_v after_o their_o father_n copy_n suppose_v these_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n god_n afflict_v good_a child_n of_o evil_a parent_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o determinate_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o tertiam_fw-la &_o quartam_fw-la generationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la oderunt_fw-la i_o of_o they_o of_o those_o father_n that_o hate_v i_o doctor_n tailor_n on_o exod._n 20._o 5._o par_fw-fr 1._o the_o cause_n move_v to_o punish_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n now_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n by_o give_v up_o the_o child_n to_o follow_v or_o exceed_v their_o parent_n in_o sin_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o full_a vengeance_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n see_v no_o man_n will_v have_v his_o posterity_n to_o be_v plague_v himself_o must_v not_o sin_v in_o break_v the_o former_a prohibition_n they_o hate_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o but_o covenant_n after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n god_n in_o no_o other_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o all_o man_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n o_o our_o father_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o forefather_n m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n a_o second_o effect_n of_o god_n be_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v do_v good_a and_o help_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o to_o thousand_o the_o promise_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commination_n but_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n rabbi_n solomon_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v his_o severity_n as_o fifty_o exceed_v one_o viz._n because_o his_o severity_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o generation_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v extend_v to_o thousand_o two_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o non_fw-fr mille_fw-fr sed_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la ita_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quanto_fw-la largior_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o benefaciendo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o puniendo_fw-la grot._n in_o exod._n 20._o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n not_o that_o pretend_v to_o love_v dod._n he_o indeed_o and_o show_v their_o love_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_a his_o commandment_n keep_v note_v a_o truth_n fulfil_v a_o perfection_n this_o christ_n only_o have_v but_o the_o truth_n every_o christian_a must_v have_v the_o scope_n end_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o order_v we_o in_o the_o solemn_a 19_o worship_n of_o god_n call_v heb._n 9_o 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o usual_o term_v religious_a exercise_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o immediate_a reference_n to_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o or_o something_o exercise_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o and_o so_o therein_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o 2._o that_o it_o tend_v in_o the_o doer_n intention_n direct_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o please_a he_o and_o get_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o exercise_v of_o some_o or_o all_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o business_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o employ_v about_o such_o act_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o solemn_a worship_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v worship_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o a_o reflection_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o a_o abasement_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o knowledge_n revel_v 5._o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o as_o compass_v he_o about_o they_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n and_o holiness_n 2._o they_o reflect_v these_o excellency_n 3._o they_o abase_v themselves_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n vers_fw-la ult_n every_o religious_a exercise_n or_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n have_v usual_o divers_a particular_a act_n that_o be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o orderly_a unite_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v accomplish_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v
restrain_v to_o a_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o differ_v and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sin_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o 12_o mark_v 10._o 9_o when_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o deprive_v or_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o aught_o he_o have_v that_o be_v covet_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o wrong_a nor_o fraud_n which_o two_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o mr._n lyford_n therefore_o add_v the_o particular_a covet_v here_o forbid_v be_v discontentednesse_n with_o that_o we_o have_v wish_v and_o long_v after_o that_o which_o be_v another_o 16._o christian_n contentation_n be_v the_o inward_a quiet_a gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n free_o submit_v to_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o god_n dispose_n in_o every_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a that_o whatever_o befall_v he_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o change_v his_o countenance_n he_o get_v this_o power_n over_o his_o spirit_n mere_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o morality_n all_o contentment_n arise_v from_o conjunction_n of_o suitable_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n contentment_n be_v when_o my_o mind_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o my_o condition_n satisfaction_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n when_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v fit_v to_o his_o mind_n motive_n to_o contentedness_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o ourselves_o first_o from_o god_n consider_v 1._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v more_o or_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v we_o and_o whatever_o portion_n he_o allot_v any_o it_o be_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o regard_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 3._o he_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o because_o we_o provoke_v he_o 4._o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o christian_a such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v content_a withal_o he_o have_v free_o pardon_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v content_v consider_v 1._o the_o good_a we_o have_v have_v from_o god_n already_o 2._o remember_v the_o submission_n we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n levit._n 26._o 41_o 42_o 43._o luke_n 19_o 23._o &_o 14._o 33._o 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v content_v because_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unhappy_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17._o at_o end_n 5._o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o and_o the_o worst_a temptation_n if_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o a_o full_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n 6._o we_o shall_v use_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n give_v we_o the_o better_a phil_n 4_o 11._o 7._o we_o need_v not_o much_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a grace_n with_o less_o the_o way_n to_o get_v contentedness_n 1._o aim_v at_o a_o right_a end_n in_o thy_o life_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v cross_v 2._o get_v humility_n think_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o no_o good_a all_o evil_a 3._o use_v discretion_n in_o consider_v indifferent_o both_o what_o good_a thou_o have_v as_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o evil_a thou_o shall_v have_v if_o thou_o have_v thy_o deserve_n and_o weigh_v thy_o comfort_n and_o cross_n together_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 7._o reason_n 1._o they_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n psal._n 139._o 2._o amos_n 4._o 13._o matth._n 9_o 4._o 2._o most_o of_o god_n displeasure_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o man_n for_o their_o evil_a thought_n gen._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 6._o 19_o luk._n 1._o 51._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v man_n thought_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o because_o of_o all_o sin_n thought_n be_v most_o considerable_a first_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o beget_v carnal_a affection_n first_o we_o think_v and_o then_o we_o love_v they_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o lust_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o action_n isa._n 59_o 4._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n isa_n 57_o 20._o 5._o because_o one_o be_v best_a know_v by_o his_o thought_n prov._n 12._o 5._o they_o be_v the_o most_o native_a offspring_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o constraint_n isa._n 32._o 8._o the_o principal_a lust_n engross_v the_o thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n phil._n 2._o 10._o prov._n 6._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o psal._n 119._o 113._o 7._o god_n eye_n be_v especial_o on_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o evil_a thought_n 1._o pray_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o 32._o 2._o get_v those_o sin_n mortify_v which_o special_o engross_v the_o thought_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n revenge_n prov._n 6._o 14._o 3._o get_v a_o stock_n or_o treasure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o work_v my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n prov._n 6._o 22._o deuter._n 6._o 6_o 7._o matth._n 13._o 52._o 4._o inure_v yourselves_o to_o holy_a meditation_n psal._n 119._o 59_o 99_o 5._o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a in_o some_o lawful_a employment_n a_o soft_a and_o easy_a life_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n too_o much_o employment_n hinder_v duty_n and_o too_o little_a further_v sin_n 6._o constant_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n for_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o over_o the_o sense_n for_o prevent_v of_o they_o job_n 31._o 1._o 7._o be_v much_o humble_v for_o evil_a thought_n they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n his_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n act_v 8._o 32._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o approve_v our_o thought_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n to_o man_n psal._n 139._o 23._o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 14._o the_o papist_n say_v a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o say_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o man_n fall_v be_v impossible_a original_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o accidental_o it_o be_v see_v down_o of_o justification_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o keep_n or_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o 289._o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o new_a obedience_n keep_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o none_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 22_o 24._o they_o have_v receive_v a_o 196._o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o it_o require_v a_o holy_a nature_n luke_n 10._o 27._o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n that_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o it_o require_v holy_a inward_a disposition_n deut._n 6._o 5._o 3._o holy_a action_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o will_v justify_v a_o angel_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o sinner_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 1._o because_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o he_o give_v adam_n a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n just_a holy_a and_o good_a 3._o man_n obligation_n to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o 4._o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o keep_v
scripture_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 36._o &_o 25._o 32._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o apocal._n 20._o 12._o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n write_v of_o it_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o it_o see_v matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 12._o 41_o 5._o 42._o matth._n 13._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 5._o he_o call_v it_o regeneration_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o convert_v but_o because_o all_o thing_n than_o shall_v appear_v new_a enoch_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o the_o flood_n jude_n v._n 14._o it_o be_v call_v that_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o paul_n say_v of_o onesiphorus_n god_n grant_v he_o mercy_n on_o that_o day_n god_n day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6_o 10._o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o and_o simple_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v that_o universal_a final_a and_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o object_n shall_v be_v not_o some_o man_n only_o but_o all_o man_n altogether_o ps._n 9_o 8._o eccl._n 12._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o last_o judgement_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o last_o and_o immutable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o which_o those_o which_o be_v acquit_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o acquit_v and_o those_o which_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o judgement_n also_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n which_o reprove_v the_o evildoer_n prove_v a_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 15._o neither_o be_v those_o infernal_a fury_n celebrate_v by_o the_o poet_n any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n some_o deny_v the_o general_n judgement_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a 20._o first_o from_o god_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v fulfil_v act._n 17._o 31._o 2._o that_o his_o honour_n may_v be_v vindicate_v eccles._n 3._o 16._o 3._o his_o justice_n clear_v rom._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 30._o 33._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o eccles._n 9_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o god_n take_v such_o exact_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n job_n 31._o 11._o deut._n 32._o 34._o because_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o innocency_n here_o traduce_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v reward_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v straight_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v full_o punish_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v so_o it_o may_v also_o share_v with_o it_o in_o punishment_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o nature_n have_v some_o blind_a knowledge_n of_o a_o day_n of_o recompense_n the_o course_n of_o providence_n show_v it_o virtue_n have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a reward_n nor_o vice_n a_o full_a punishment_n sin_n be_v sometime_o punish_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n and_o sometime_o let_v alone_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n must_v be_v solid_o applaud_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v work_v on_o shame_n hell_n on_o fear_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n tremendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n come_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n matth._n 16._o 27._o &_o 25._o 31._o jude_n v._n 14._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o who_o have_v infinite_a anger_n 3._o both_o in_o the_o intention_n extension_n and_o protention_n of_o the_o punishment_n 1._o in_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v without_o any_o stop_n or_o measure_n 2._o the_o extension_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o in_o the_o protention_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o suddenness_n also_o of_o it_o strike_v the_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n into_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o deluge_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o snare_n lay_v by_o the_o 35._o fowler_n all_o which_o come_v unexpected_o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a indisposition_n and_o security_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n seldom_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o call_v on_o they_o to_o rejoice_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n 21._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n imply_v the_o comfort_n hope_v and_o boldness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o which_o imply_v that_o that_o time_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v their_o marriage_n and_o coronation_n day_n all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v all_o action_n any_o way_n liable_a to_o a_o law_n 5._o all_o moral_a action_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n every_o secret_a thing_n cunctaque_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la arcana_fw-la patebunt_fw-la 5â—_n no_o man_n know_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 10._o 32._o yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o set_a time_n act._n 17._o 30._o concern_v the_o place_n the_o air_n say_v most_o the_o rabbin_n general_o say_v in_o the_o valley_n 7._o of_o jehoshaphat_n so_o aquinas_n 4._o seem_v to_o hold_v though_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o joel_n 2._o 12._o be_v urge_v and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v from_o mount_n olivet_n act._n 1._o christ_n great_a throne_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o air_n some_o speak_v of_o fifteen_o sign_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o say_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v more_o general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o several_a nation_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v give_v to_o christ._n 81._o 2._o a_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o some_o letter_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o that_o those_o place_n zech._n 12._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 39_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o see_v daniel_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o ten_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v it_o from_o he_o revelat._n 17._o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 18._o 20._o see_v roman_n 9_o 13._o and_o 16._o 12._o 4._o more_o pure_a and_o glorious_a time_n in_o the_o church_n isa._n 30._o 26._o revel_v 11._o 15._o when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o more_o outward_a peace_n isa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 32._o 18._o &_o 33._o 20_o 28._o ezek._n 12._o 14._o some_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n before_o christ_n come_n 1._o some_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o transient_a the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v past_a second_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n matth._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 24._o great_a division_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o 2._o some_o more_o immediate_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n some_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v six_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o
fuisset_fw-la perfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la obtinetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la adhibita_fw-la cura_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o assiduo_fw-la labour_v sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animalia_fw-la fera_fw-fr &_o indomita_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cicurantur_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 2._o 7._o uno_n verbo_fw-la imò_fw-la nutu_fw-la etiam_fw-la ursos_fw-la &_o leones_fw-la fugasset_fw-la adam_n hodiè_fw-la habemus_fw-la quidem_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la horribilem_fw-la opus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la gladiis_fw-la hastis_fw-la bombardis_fw-la muris_fw-la sepibus_fw-la fossis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vix_fw-la possumus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la esse_fw-la luth_n loc_n commun_n 2._o â—lass_n loc_n 3._o â—ide_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 9_o et_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 1._o affirmativam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuâ—â—ntur_fw-la evangeliâ—_n contra_fw-la pontisiâ—ios_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rivet_n exercit_fw-la 6._o in_o gen._n 1._o scholastici_fw-la disputant_n quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la originalis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coâ—â—aturalis_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—â—_n ornatus_fw-la quidam_fw-la additus_fw-la homini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la donum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la formose_n pâ—â—llâ—_n coronam_fw-la imponat_fw-la corona_n certè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la virgin_n naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la quoddam_fw-la separatum_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la violationâ—_n naturae_fw-la potest_fw-la â—â—erum_fw-la aâ—imi_fw-la quare_fw-la disputant_n de_fw-la homine_fw-la &_o daemonibus_fw-la quod_fw-la etsi_fw-la originalem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la amiserint_fw-la tamen_fw-la naturalia_fw-la pura_fw-la manserint_fw-la sicut_fw-la initio_fw-la condita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la extenuat_fw-la ceu_fw-la venenum_fw-la â—ugienda_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la haec_fw-la statuimus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoddam_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la extra_fw-la accederet_fw-la sed_fw-la fuisse_fw-la verè_fw-la naturalem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la adae_fw-la esset_fw-la diligere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la deum_fw-la luth._o loc_n commun_n 2._o classis_fw-la loc_n 3._o see_v sir_n walter_n rawlâ—igh_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 1._o multi_fw-la quia_fw-la locum_fw-la à _fw-la mâ—se_fw-la hic_fw-la descriptum_fw-la reperire_fw-la nusquam_fw-la potuâ—runt_fw-la â—â—â—tum_fw-la arbores_fw-la â—â—â—mina_fw-la aquas_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o allegorias_fw-la transform_v trunt_fw-la que_v rectè_fw-la august_n reâ—ellit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la idem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la fateatur_fw-la alii_fw-la eodem_fw-la decepti_fw-la errore_fw-la paradisum_fw-la sinxerunt_fw-la proximè_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la lunae_fw-la id_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspensum_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o mihi_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la terram_fw-la canaan_n fuisse_fw-la delicias_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la itaque_fw-la facile_fw-la illis_fw-la accedo_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la paradisum_fw-la putant_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la postea_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n 10._o as_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v the_o term_n of_o tartarus_n from_o the_o heathen_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v think_v by_o tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o heathen_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o elysian_a field_n from_o the_o scripture-paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paradise_n be_v near_o or_o about_o mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n as_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n the_o river_n tigris_n &_o euphrates_n which_o compass_n mesopotamia_n and_o which_o water_v the_o garden_n do_v infallible_o demonstrate_v dr_n crak_fw-mi defence_n of_o constant._n c._n 11_o 11_o de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la c._n 12._o &_o 14._o see_v kellet_n miscel._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 2._o 7._o 7._o the_o poet_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n take_v their_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n nectar_n signify_v make_v young_a and_o ambrosia_n immortality_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o god_n paraeus_n arbour_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la sic_fw-la nominata_fw-la propter_fw-la eventum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la ejus_fw-la esum_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la experimentum_fw-la poenae_fw-la didicit_fw-la quid_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o inobedientiae_fw-la malum_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest._n 102._o artic._n 2._o hanc_fw-la arborem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la appellatam_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la moses_n appellavit_fw-la quo_fw-la adamus_n &_o heva_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la huius_fw-la fructu_fw-la comedissent_fw-la aeternum_fw-la erant_fw-la victuri_fw-la c._n 3._o 33._o infra_fw-la picherel_n in_o cosmop_n annotat._n corollary_n from_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n 1._o it_o serve_v to_o blame_v mankind_n for_o his_o wonderful_a naughtiness_n in_o strive_v against_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a and_o undeserved_a benefit_n upon_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o make_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o one_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o immaterial_a for_o what_o have_v accident_n have_v matter_n nothing_o but_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o accident_n 2._o what_o be_v finite_a be_v material_a see_v sinitenesse_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o it_o subsist_v life_n and_o work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v immaterial_a vide_fw-la raymundi_fw-la pugionem_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a impudence_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o ignorance_n in_o divinity_n contâ—steth_v with_o his_o presumption_n and_o i_o know_v not_o which_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o deny_v eternity_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o damn_a by_o wrest_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o assertion_n be_v suitable_a to_o another_o of_o his_o abominable_a principle_n that_o the_o rational_a soul_n have_v no_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o himself_o though_o opposite_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o deny_v what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o choice_a philosopher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o christian_n in_o the_o school_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v doctrine_n well_o agree_v to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n master_n samwaies_o his_o devotion_n digest_v pag._n 227_o 228._o moses_n affirm_v gen._n 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o be_v from_o create_v new_a species_n but_o he_o create_v individua_fw-la daily_o and_o both_o govern_v and_o preservesthem_n and_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n already_o make_v joh._n 5._o 17._o requies_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la cessatione_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la impletione_fw-la desiderii_fw-la et_fw-la utroquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la requievisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la primò_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la cessavit_fw-la novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la condere_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la rebus_fw-la conditis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—ipso_fw-la fruendo_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest._n 13._o art_n 2._o providentia_fw-la latinè_n dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la videndo_fw-la at_o hebraicè_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o latinè_n vox_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la transfertur_fw-la rivetus_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la iâ—tra_fw-la essential_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n mr_n owen_n display_v of_o armin._n c._n 4._o see_v more_o there_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n infallible_o foretell_v future_a contingent_n the_o devil_n will_v else_o overturn_v all_o and_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o mible_a joh._n 16._o 20._o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n whereby_o he_o uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v continuata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la creatio_fw-la creation_n give_v esse_fw-la primò_fw-la providence_n esse_fw-la porrò_fw-la porrò_fw-la god_n observe_v all_o our_o particular_a speech_n and_o action_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a and_o trifle_a god_n therefore_o please_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v into_o write_v thing_n that_o seem_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a the_o register_n see_v psalm_n 104._o &_o 147._o god_n be_v maximus_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o god_n providence_n be_v
love_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o since_o christ_n manifest_v such_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n 5._o we_o shall_v not_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v you_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 2._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o he_o 〈…〉_z be_v some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o some_o particular_a person_n at_o that_o time_n â—â—â—_o in_o 〈…〉_z to_o pâ—t_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o by_o sign_n but_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o people_n to_o â—â—ok_v to_o sign_n and_o to_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o m._n hooker_n on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o a_o twosold_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o every_o receiver_n 1._o a_o diâ—cernning_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v able_a in_o some_o competent_a measure_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o why_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n what_o this_o and_o that_o action_n signify_v in_o the_o passeover_n 2._o of_o himself_o imply_v in_o the_o duty_n command_v of_o examine_v ourselves_o edere_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la august_n he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n receive_v sacramentum_fw-la notâ—em_fw-la â—em_z sacramenti_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la isque_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la sidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la objectum_fw-la rivetus_fw-la instruct._n praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la cap_n 10._o prayer_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 11._o 24._o luk._n 18_o lat_fw-la end_n mark_v 9_o 23._o i'faith_o only_o make_v up_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o john_n 6._o 56._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o fourfold_a glorious_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n john_n 14._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 1._o they_o see_v god_n in_o christ._n 2._o they_o see_v christ_n in_o god_n 3._o they_o see_v christ_n in_o themselves_o 4._o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o common_a people_n say_v they_o have_v believe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n be_v full_o discover_v and_o one_o see_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v then_o hard_a to_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 17._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3_o consider_v 1_o thy_o natural_a estate_n be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n john_n 3._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 23._o 2._o so_o long_o as_o thou_o abide_v out_o of_o christ_n thou_o abide_v in_o death_n john_n 3._o 36._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o all_o sin_n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la be_v damnable_a they_o deserve_v death_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la no_o sin_n necessary_o bring_v death_n but_o unbelief_n because_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 5_o 7._o 3._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n 4._o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o have_v life_n from_o he_o but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o instinct_n after_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o instinct_n put_v in_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n after_o union_n with_o christ._n the_o sole_a way_n to_o get_v this_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v with_o hearty_a lament_v of_o its_o absence_n and_o weakness_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v for_o our_o confirmation_n poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la dolour_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la cum_fw-la adjunct_n proposito_fw-la melioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la luth._o in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n run_v on_o this_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n &_o repentance_n it_o be_v praeterita_fw-la peccata_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangenda_fw-la non_fw-la committere_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v secunda_fw-la ta_fw-la bula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la medicina_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la animi_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la say_v other_o see_v mr_n calamy_n on_o act._n 17._o 30._o and_o cameron_n on_o mark_n 1._o 15._o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a sorrow_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intellectual_a part_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o displicency_n of_o the_o will_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o repentance_n lie_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o all_o my_o offence_n and_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n lord_n do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n petit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o precept_n but_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 9_o 18._o dam_fw-la prâ—â—s_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la postea_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la fulgentius_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o legal_a preacher_n which_o preach_v repentance_n there_o be_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o do_v every_o duty_n by_o it_o so_o for_o repentance_n isa._n 27._o 9_o jer._n 2_o 19_o heb._n 12._o 11_o before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o child_n in_o baptism_n than_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v rom._n 6._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 1._o 1._o on_o a_o man_n deathbed_n the_o day_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a for_o repentance_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o live_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n d._n tailor_n rule_n of_o holy_a live_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 4._o that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 14._o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mistake_v for_o that_o common_a say_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o that_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n to_o countenance_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_a d._n tailor_n on_o jer._n 13._o 16._o serm._n 2._o one_o may_v repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o then_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n say_v one_o to_o find_v a_o young_a man_n godly_a and_o a_o old_a man_n penitent_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o god_n call_v some_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n so_o may_v some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la d._n jackson_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v thâ—t_v upon_o he_o none_o of_o our_o divine_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o man_n salvation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n d._n twiss_n ag_n hord._n p._n 45._o there_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a to_o repent_v mat_n 9_o 13._o act._n 17._o 30._o 2._o the_o very_a space_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v repent_v revel_v 2._o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o ninty_a nine_o that_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o antinomian_o antinomian_o act._n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v be_v 1._o low_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o paul_n 2._o fear_n sin_v ever_o after_o eccl._n 9_o 2._o 3._o be_v pitiful_a to_o other_o in_o their_o fall_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 4._o there_o will_v be_v a_o growth_n in_o the_o